























THE TROW & SMITH BOOK MANUFACTURING CO., 





Cheoogjal Edica lion at He est, 


HELD AT 


MARIETTA, OHIO, NOV. 7—10, 1868. 





WITH AN APPENDIX. 


NEW YORK: 


46, 48, 50 GREENE STREET. 
1868. 








[61./) 
013p 
a 
1868. 
\ Pea 
PROCEEDINGS 
: ; lis lign i hy 
Ly Gf 7 es 
Eber, ay fran 
od ry agp it i tug 
| OENTURY Ayn, 
| co Pig 
: o OF THE Pp 
Society for the Ahomation of al {ollepiat le and 


Re sRER 








SC on 














Libraries, Cabinets, Chemical and Philosophical 
Apparatus for Western Colleges. 





It was the happy thought of a Western College President, that the 


Society would do well to open depots where the friends of learning might 
deposit gifts, in either of the forms above indicated, for the benefit of such 


institutions as it is accustomed to aid. 


Libraries, as all concede, are a necessity in our Colleges. They will at 
first be small, and grow by slow accretions, and mainly by donations. Ten 
ministers met at Branford, Conn., and each laid upon a table four folio 
volumes, and said, “I give these books for the founding of a College in 
this Colony.” These books constituted the first visible embodiment of the 
College, the nucleus around which every thing else has been gathered. 
There are numerous volumes in our houses that have been read and laid 
aside, not to be opened again, it may be for years, which might be brought 
at once under the eye of hundreds of youth, if placed upon the shelves of 


some College Library at the West. 


There are, too, in hundreds of eastern homes, collections of shells and 
minerals, duplicates of which might be spared without sensible loss; and 
they would be of great value to any institution. The same is true of pre- 
pared birds, animals, or insects. Not a specimen in any department of 
Natural Science but would be increased a thousand fold in value, if placed 
where it would come under the eye of thousands of youth in a course of 


education. 
(Continued on Third Page of Cover.) 


UNIVERSITY OF 
ILLINOIS LIBRARY 
AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 
BOOKSTACKS 


he ; hae! } 
‘ i | 





A 


* 


a ee pets te 
rs | ane 


. 


ge 





ANG 


PROCEEDINGS 


AT THE 


QUARTER-CENTURY ANNIVERSARY 


OF THE 


SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION 


OF 


Collegiate and Theological Education 
cat the West, 


Marietta, Ohio, November 7-10, ISG8. 


WITH AN APPENDIX. 


NEW YORK: 
THE TROW & SMITH BOOK MANUFACTURING COMPANY, 
46, 48, 50 GreEene Srreer. 
1868. 


> 


va re > © 
~s syn) wan te » ry Se Ve <a 
ya ed & , Ui hin 
‘. 


4 
j ; a - “oe a Td vi 


iii e 
igs Sot Ee oe ibe 
‘ bei 





INTRODUCTORY NOTE. 


Art the Twenty-fourth Anniversary of the Society, held 
at New London, Conn., the Rev. Drs. Cleaveland, Baldwin, 
and Buckingham were appointed a committee to nominate 
the time, place, and preacher for the next meeting. <A letter 
from President Andrews, of Marietta College, expressing a 
desire that the Twenty-Fifth Anniversary should be held at 
Marietta, was put into the hands of this committee, and 
they reported, recommending Marietta, Ohio, as the place, 
and Rey. President Hopkins, of Williams College, the preachi- 
er, and that the time be fixed by the Consulting Committee. 
Also that all the Institutions aided by the Society, and kindred 
Institutions, at the discretion of the Consulting Committee, 
be invited to send delegates to that meeting. The report was 
adopted, and the Rev. President Andrews, Col. John Mills, 
and Douglas Putnam, Esq., were requested to act as a 
Committee of Arrangements. 


dh 
PA 


deh wee ie 
is Agr “Ne Se ie NM 
Nis, Whitin WFP PS 


2 a tha rk. a 
oe SA te 

: 2 
“4 


a 


ie Per. e ee 
bak BE eel ne oI 
1 i Pod St: - 


a et 
ca 
4 


+a 


. ‘ f. 


+ t 
wae odes & cL 44% 
ree ta pf ae 
ise it 


ae ey fi > 3 
digs er ERS Ma cy 
1 gL A 


in: is 
a ie lis 





CONTENTS. 


Organization of the Board of Directors........... PES het fos 
OO LIIEOLER TAY OR uaa e' ss cue Wel tric steers sv iis ed ele sc lastrare are 
Revivals in Colleges, Addresses by Presidents Sturtevant, Chapin, 

Sprecher, and Magoun, and Prof, Butterfield.............. 
Address of Welcome, by President Andrews......:......... : 
POUIMOUsDMILGV a Lila LLOPRINS twee Sasi cca ele les state we eter eop 
Te MO LOLS) ALOD UOC ctr oer delelsic cits sis cis a0 sana Uti a oie ool abe ererae tee 
Annual Report adopted................ pee cetlecenercencre Belate 


TWENTY-FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 


Introduction, Ohio Company, Sumrill’s Ferry (80 miles above 
Pittsburg,) Mayflower, The Settlement of Marietta........ 
Historical Sketch of the Society—(88-52)..............00 008. 
GancimHaAth CONVEN GON saya. cals pad. ce ots) ere oe ae eel: 
Germinal idea of the Society followed up at the East....... 
Convention of Colleges at Walnut Hills, A Western Associa- 
LION: PLOPOSGd wenan a detae tere a te at aa Bae el ela calcio eee 
Movements at the East, Letter of De Lyman Beecher...... 
Mecting to‘form a Constitution. eae ie. ie ue 
A Corresponding Secretary appointed, First appropriations. 
haviews omune: Quarter-Century : 21. 1.5 aula anise dee «halo aalanetas 
Decease of Rev. Dr. Linsley, Straits of Western College Officers.. 
The Institutions aided divided into three. classes............... 
Class I.—Western Reserve, Marietta, Wabash and Illinois Col- 
Jeges, and Lane Theo’) Seminary—what they have done.... 
Loss and gain We aes vise te ABC RI 63 ese) Ue Ridtthes« delete 


vl | CONTENTS. 


Class II—Knox, Beloit, and Wittenberg Colleges, and the Col- 





legé of California—what they have done................. 
RY Ork (of the past yearcows see ke cee teks < 6 Se emcee 
ieeport of ‘Rey. Dr. Rich ep eer eee eee cau. «5 


Results classified, Graduates, Principle of Union, Supervision, 
Literature created, fertilizing influence exerted, Liberal 
benefactions,,Kinancial results. Sie. oo hn... . ct ae 

The future work of the Society. a. ee. fle aie 3 Sa 

Openings atthe Sons a cee ee oe... eicec ee 

Principles of action 7Uea es .qe wear wee ee eee ce ws te 

Conclusion Pacific wk airogds o.oo eee eee BPO ae is coc 

Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting of the Society, Abstract of Report, 
Resolutions and Addresses by Presidents Sturtevant, Chapin, 
Tuttle, and Andrews, Hon. W. P. Cutler, Hon. A. C. Bars- 
tow, \and Rev. Fre exons cat Cine vse emer kG. cn. 

Officers chosen..... RN ED Pe IEE iL A eee eos shy Gi Be 

Meeting Of Directors 7. pide ace ee ey tea es oe Cee « 

aWeasurer’s ACCONN tee A aul Meeks OU ae Le die Ae! 

TVGCEIDES Se ENT se ve hee are Olan tate Oo Nat ein «eae ame eek) er ato 

Members for Life... .:..... Fa gah ee ah aia Rig Oe eee 

College Society Dandie rk 7h aie tener wie ee tene as eC Gl, 

Onset tions. 2p laceaiele/-ue wickees’s eyelets cole ofa cette Ga eet a eee | ir « 


APPENDIX. 


Paeiiic “University i. gag... Wise se Bg ptt 5 8 dd er 
Washburn Colleges. ffs Sey aieabe et i Sor Ral iA 8 Pe ly Si RE 
ROWE OUCH O Re cwediccrch. Rice © wile tate ais elena eens ee isc scre Be Tees 
Giheriin oso a ia ose te donscs NGA be ats whe ohtgat Le RNa Ea! 
Olivet College....... As SRS Rae errs ers oe ee 
IWalberiorce AIniversity .2\, ck «soa eieee soe ae Ae te as Bes 
Ripon Oollege, application for aid......... GOR 5 dll, Re RS 
Action of Ecclesiastical bodies: <7 0.02.02. 2 9.6! R 0 


PAGE 


77-86 
87,88 
89-92 


98-108 
104 
104,105 
106,107 
108-111 


112-135 
135,136 
87-189 
140 
141-144 
145-151 
152-154 
155 


156-158 
159,160 
161,162 
163-165 
166-169 
169-174 
175-180 
181,182 


easly Hie) DENS Geae-. 


Marrerra, Ohio, Saturday, Nov. 7, 1868. 


The Board of Directors of the Society for the Promotion of 

Collegiate and Theological Education at the West, agreeably to 
arrangements made by the Consulting Committee, met in the 
Congregational Church at 11 0’clock A. M., and opened their 
meeting with prayer. In the absence of the President, Henry 
White, Esq., the Rev. H. M. Dexter, D. D., was called tem- 
porarily to the chair, and the Hon. William A. Buckingham 
appointed permanent chairman of the meeting. 


Members of the Boaré Present: 


Rev. H. M. Dexter, D. D., Hon. William A. Buckingham 
and A. C. Barstow, Rev. Drs. J. Few Smith and J. W. Well- 
man, Revs. J. O. Means, G. B. Bacon, Charles E. Knox, and 
Charles R. Palmer, with Rev. Drs. Theron Baldwin, Corres- 
ponding Secretary, A. B. Rich, Secretary for New England,‘and 
J. Spaulding, Recording Secretary. 


Letters from Absent Members. 


Letters expressing unabated interest in the operations of 
the Society and regret for unavoidable absence were received 
from the following members of the Board, viz.: Henry White, 
Esq., Pres., Hon. T. Williams, William Ropes, Esq., Rev. Drs. 
A. Peters, R. S. Storrs, Jr., Thomas P. Field, S. G. Bucking- 
ham, S. T. Seelye, J. P. Cleaveland, J. F. Stearns, Ray Palmer, 
E. N. Kirk, J. P. Wilson, and Daniel March. The following 
are extracts : 

1 


ko 


ORGANIZATION. 


I trust that our Heavenly Father will bestow upon the meeting his 
abundant blessing, and that such increase of light and energy may be im- 
parted that the labor of the last twenty-five years shall seem only like a 
beginning of the more glorious work we shall be permitted to accomplish. 
(Henry White.) 

Iam more than ever impressed with the importance of our Society in its 
tendency to bind together the great West and East of our country, and 
I fully believe it has already done much in this great and good work. Let 
us exert ourselves individually and as a great society to increase this 
happy influence, and Jet us mutually resolve that we will not cease to in- 
voke the blessing of God upon our humble endeavors. (Wiliam Ropes.) 

’ Nothing could afford me more pleasure than to be present and to ex- 
press, perhaps for the last time, to my beloved associates in the college 
enterprise the glowing feeling of an old man in view of the progress of 
events and the achievements attained in this undertaking. Let no one 
doubt my increasing interest in the progress of the work. Great thingsare 
before us and our successors. The whole Western and Southern expanse 
of our country is to be dotted with these points of light which shall shine 
on for the guidance of all coming generations. God speed the humble en- 
deavors of the Society to this end, and own and crown the work with his 
approval. (Absalom Peters.) : 

In a ministry, now by no means a short one, I have never experienced 
so severe a disappointment as the present one—that of not being able to 
attend our cherished anniversary. I do not believe that any voluntary 
association ever accomplished as much good with as small means as ours 

“has already done. (J. P. Cleaveland.) 
I assure you of my sense of the value of the Society and of the great- 
_ness of its present work. I-shall be with you in spirit. (Ray Palmer.) 

The sudden death of a young man belonging to my church has made it 

necessary for me to be with the family this week. Please explain my ab- 
sence, and express my deep regret that I cannot attend the interesting anni- 
versary of the Society this year. (Daniel March.) 


Delegates. 


Rey. Drs. L W. Andrews, President, from Marietta Col- 
lege; J. H. Fairchild, President, from Oberlin College; J. P. 
Gulliver, President, from Knox College (but through railroad. 
detention prevented from participating in the exercises); J. M. 
Sturtevant, President, from Illinois College; and Henry Smith, 
Professor, from Lane Theological Seminary; G. H. Atkinson, 
Secretary of the Board of Trustees of Pacific University ; Drs. 


ORGANIZATION. : 3 


J. F. Tuttle, President, from Wabash College; Samuel Sprecher, 
President, from Wittenberg College; A. L. Chapin, President, 
from Beloit College; G. F. Magoun, President, from Iowa 
College; Bishop D. A. Payne, Président, from Wilberforce 
University; W. H. Thomas and H. P. Frye, Professors, from 
the same; Rey. H. Q. Butterfield, Professor, from Washburn 
College (late Lincoln); J. H. Hewett, Professor, and Samuel 
Drury, Esq., Trustee, from Olivet College. The Rev. Dr. H. 
A. Nelson, of Lane. Theological Seminary, in a note to the 
Corresponding Secretary, said: “ This institution (by unanimous 
desire of its Faculty) is to be most fitly represented in the 
meeting to be held at Marietta by the senior Professor, so long 
connected with institutions aided by your Society, and so widely 
and favorably known in connection with Collegiate and Theo- 
logical Education in the West. I certainly estimate the work 
of that Society, and your own eminent part in it very highly. 
As I am now providentially connected with one of the Institu- 
tions which the Society has nursed, and have hope of spending 
_ the remainder of my life here, I desire rightly to appreciate 
the antecedent work which has prepared (for me and my asso- 
ciates) all our opportunities of usefulness here.” 


Corresponding Members. 


Rev. Mark Hopkins, D. D., President of Williams College ; 
Rey. E. Merriman, President of Ripon College (Wis.); Rev. 
J. Blanchard, President of Wheaton College (Ill.); Rev. Wil- 
liam M. Brooks, President of Tabor College (Iowa); Rev. A. 
A. Trimper, Professor from Mendota College, (Ill.); Professors E. 
B. Andrews, John Kendrick, George Rosseter, and John L. 
Mills, of Marietta College; Rev. G. M. Maxwell, D. D., Pres- 
ident of the Board of Trustees of Lane Seminary—the follow- 
ing Trustees of Marietta College, viz., John Mills, Douglas 
Putnam, Anselm T. Nye, William R. Putnam, and Samuel 
Shipman, Esqs., of Marietta; Benjamin B. Gaylord, Esq., 
of Portsmouth, Ohio; Hon. Charles W. Putnam, of Zanesville, 
Ohio ; Francis ©. Sessions, Esq., of Columbus, Ohio ; and Hon, : 


4. ORGANIZATION. 


Wm. P. Cutler, of Warren, Ohio; Rev. Drs. Thomas Wickes, of 
Marietta, Ohio; E. P. Pratt, of Portsmouth, Ohio; and Ad- 
dison neste of Putnam, Ohio; and Rey. Chatles M. 
Putnam, of Jersey, One arth Revs. William Wakefield, of 
Harmar; E. P. Adams, of Rockville; Mason Gresvanee of 
Walnut Hills; E. M. Cravath, of Gingiainane L. Kelsey, of 
Columbus; H. W. Ballantine, of Marietta; and David C. 
Perry, of Barlow, Ohio; Rev. M. E. Strieby, Secretary of the 
American Missionary Association, New York; Rev. J. E. 
Roy, Chicago, Il.; Rev. Dr. M. J. Hickok, of Scranton, Pa. ; 
and Rev. N. H. Boaleston. of Sromipnidue’ Mass. Also the 
Committee appointed by the Society to make arrangements for 
this meeting. 
The Board then took a recess till 2 o’clock, P. M. 


Saturday, 2:o’clock P. M. 


The Board resumed business, Hon. William A. Bucking- 
ham in the chair. The Minutes of the last Annual Meeting, 
and those of the Consulting Committeee, were read and ap- ° 
proved. The Twenty-fifth Annual Report, as prepared by 
the Corresponding Secretary, was now presented ; when, on a 
suggestion as to the several parts of the Report, requiring con- 
sideration and discussion, and of general interest, President 
Andrews, Rev. Dr. Wickes, and Secretary Baldwin were ap- - 
pointed a Committee to report specific arrangements of topics for 
the several Sessions of this Board ; and it was decided that a Pub- 
lic Meeting should be held on Sabbath afternoon, to be devoted 
to prayer and the consideration of the subject of revivals of 
religion in colleges, and that the sermon of Dr. Hopkins be- | 
fore the Society should be delivered on Sabbath evening. 

On motion, the Board agreed to meet by themselves at half 
past seven o'clock this evening for a discussion of the princi- 
ples and policy of the Society. The Corresponding Secretary 
now commenced reading the Annual Report ; pending which 
the Board took a recess to meet at the house of President An- 
drews at half-past seven this evening. 


MEETING FOR PRAYER. 5 


It deserves to be mentioned that at one stage in these exer. 
cises the regular business was suspended and a hymn sung, and 
prayer and thanksgiving offered ; giving early and cheering in- 
dications of the spirit of the meeting, and that God’ was about 
to crown the anniversary with his abundant blessing. 


Saturday Evening, 74 o’clock. 

The Board met, and after prayer, discussed the Society’s 
policy and principles of action ; appointed Messrs. Palmer and 
Few Smith a committee to report on the best mode of conduct- 
ing its collecting operations, and agreed to hold a Public Meet- 
ing of the Society on Monday evening at which should be 
presented an abstract of the Annual Report, and addresses 
delivered ; then adjourned to meet on Monday morning at 9 
o'clock. 


PRAYER FOR COLLEGES. 


At 3 o’clock on Sabbath afternoon a meeting was held in 
the Congregational Church for praise and prayer, and to hear 
accounts of revivals of religion in colleges fostered by the So- 
ciety. The Rev. Dr. Andrews presided. A season of melting 
interest followed. Statements were made by different college 
instructors present, showing how the Institutions with which 
they were connected had been owned of God, and how rich 
had been the displays of divine power in the conversion of 
students under their instruction. Asno report of the meeting 
was made at the time, the remarks only of Presidents Sturte- 
vant, Chapin, Sprecher, Magoun, and Professor Butterfield can 
here be given—these having been furnished by the speakers 
themselves. 


President Sturtevant of Illinois College said: » 


I feel unworthy to oceupy the prominent place assigned me to-day, in 
introducing the subject of revivals in colleges to this meeting. There is per- 
haps a common impression that the condition of a student in college is one 
of peculiar temptation, and danger of the shipwreck of virtue. Nor is 
this impression entirely without reason. When I see the waywardness of 
youth, the strength of their passions and the readiness with which they 


6 REVIVALS IN COLLEGES. ~ 


often yield to temptation, my spirit sometimes sinks within me, and my, 
heart is sick. | ’ eet 

But such an impression is the result of a partial and inadequate view ot 
che subject. . From all my experience as a student in college, and as an in- 
structor in one of our young colleges at the West in particular, it ismy de- 
liberate conviction that in no circumstances is there more reason to hope 
that a youth will be soundly converted, than in a college in which proper 
religious influences are exerted. The history of the college which I rep- 
resent justifies this opinion. Revivals have been of frequent occurrence, 
and often of such power and prevalence as to exert a strong and decisive 
influence on the religious characters of a large portion of the students, 

Let me explain what I mean by a revival. I mean a greatly increased 
and quickened interest in the minds of the great body of the students, in 
religious ideas, duties and interests. Those who have previously formed a 
religious character, are excited to unusual activity in Christian effort, and 
fervor in prayer. Prayer meetings are usually held at such times daily, 
and conducted by the students themselves, and often attended by large 
numbers. Jn many instances these daily meetings furnish the occasion on 
which those who have before lived irreligiously and undevoutly, declare 
their new convictions, feelings and purposes, and openly profess their faith 
in Christ, and their purpose to devote their lives to his service. Such 
seasons have occurred in our past history with such frequency, as to justify 
the belief, that in a college, the teachers of which have a sincere and ear- 
nest faith in the gospel, and a prevailing desire to bring their pupils to 
Christ, their occurrence may be reasonably and confidently expected. 

As to the means employed in our college to promote revivals, I have 
nothing new to say; various difficulties, especially those arising from the 
multiplication of sects in our community and among our students, have 
always rendered it impossible to make such arrangements for the religious 
instruction of our students as we have desired. Our methods have varied 
at different times. The essential things to be provided for are two; first 
that all teaching in whatever department of knowledge should be given 
from a Christian stand-point; and second, that ways shall be devised by the 
Faculty of bringing Christian truth before the minds of the siudents, clear- 
ly, earnestly and argumentatively,—thus religion shall be in the true sense 
taught. 

That particular arrangement on which we have most relied, and which 
has evidently been most blessed, is a lecture delivered to all the students 
assembled at some convenient hour of the Sabbath. We select an hour of 
the afternoon, when there are no services at the churches, and all students 
are required to attend. The whole service is brought within an hour. 
Such a lecture has been sustained at our college with few interruptions for 


REVIVALS IN COLLEGES. q 


more than a quarter of a century, and has been, I am persuaded, a source. 
of much salutary religious influence over the minds of the students, Each 
college must adopt such arrangements as are suited to its circumstances ; 
this seems suited to ours, 


President Chapin, of Beloit College, 


Spoke first of the effect of a single revival to produce a marked 
and lasting change in the religious life of a college. This was illus- 
trated by the revival with which Beloit College was favored in 1857. 
For two or three years previous to that date, there had been apparently 
but little spiritual life among the Christian students and scarcely any con- 
versions. Meantime, tendencies to evil increased, the spirit of mischief 
and disorder gave occasion for trying cases of discipline, and the whole 
working of the college was marred by grating friction. A few souls were 
moved with grief at this condition of things and resorted to prayer. The 
answer soon came ina general and powerful revival. There was hardly a 
member of the institution who remained unaffected. Large numbers were 
hopefully converted. 

But the most blessed result appeared in new springs of religious life, 
opened in the college community, whose healthful streams have continued 
to flow steadily and with slight. ductuations, down to the present time. 
The Christian students entered into a simple association for their mutual 
help and support, engaging each to watch himself and kindly to admonish 
others. <A daily half-hour prayer meeting was also instituted which has 
been maintained with but little interruption ever since. These have been 
centers of life and power from which have proceeded fresh influences all 
along through each year, to quicken and convert souls. 7 

In that revival, the sovereignty of God was strikingly illustrated in the 
selection of one of the leading instruments of the work. A young man of 
fine mind and scholarship, who was studying for the ministry, but was, in 
temperament and habit, conservative, cold, captious, almost the last who 
would have been expected to be so moved, was seized by the Spirit of God 
and carried through a new experience. The matters of his Christian faith 
passed from objective speculations into subjective realities, the present food 
of hissoul. His intellect was roused and a glow of feeling was kindled 
such as none had thought him capable of. He seemed charged with a 
magnetic power over others. He felt that having asked of Jesus, there 
was opened in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. That 
which was a new birthday spiritually to him, became one anaes of a 
new era in the spiritual life of the college. 

President Chapin spoke also of the peculiar phase of the Spirit’s more 
during the last year, which had moved the students to a direct missionary 


8 | REVIVALS IN COLLEGES. 


work outside of their own community. For several years something had 
been done to sustain Sunday schools in destitute neighborhoods about 
Beloit. This year that kind of work was taken up with new interest and 
zeal. More thanthirty students were enlisted in it. Hight or ten schools 
were organized and kept up, embracing an aggregate of more than five 
hundred attendants. At some ofthe points, preaching was maintained in 
connection with the schools, the students calling on one and another of the 
ministers of the city to accompany them in their excursions. At one of 
the stations, a revival had commenced and several cases of hopeful conyer- 
sions were reported. 

It is hoped, with some signs to confirm the hope, that this out-putting 
of effort for others, will react and bring a fresh glow of religious feeling 
into the college community and so speed on the blessed work of God with- 
in as well as around the institution. 


President Sprecher of Wittenberg College said: 


The Reformation itself was a revival of experimental religion, first, in 
the heart of Luther; and the Reformation was mainly effected by those 
utterances of truth which were suggested and formed by experimental re- 
ligion. : 

Spener says: “‘ Luther was so constant a reader of the works of Tauler 
and others of the more practical mystics, that in his earlier writings,— 
in which God laid the chief power of the Reformation—he could scarcely 
express himself without uneonsciously quoting from them.’’ The first 
book on the subject of religion which Luther gave to the public, was a 
republication of the Theologia Teutonica; one of the most practical as well 
as spiritual productions of the Mystical Theology; a book the object of 
which is to insist upon it that the true Christian character must be a re- 
production of the glorious life of Christ. He introduces this book by a 
preface in which he declares that he had learned more of the nature of 
true Christianity from that book than from all other books beside the Bi- 
ble. It is this spirit which he introduced into the University of Witten- 
berg ;—that institution in which was kindled not only that fire of religious 
liberty which continues to animate and agitate the nations, but also the 
fire.of religious revival which burst forth on all sides, and produced such 
spiritual life and reformation, that Seckendorf in comparing this first pe- 
riod of Luther’s work with later periods,—periods of controversy, etc.,— 
is constrained to call it “the blessed first seven years of the Reformation.”’ 
It is remarkable that when in 1590, after a period of spiritual declension, 
John Arndt began his effort to effect a revival, his first work was to re- 
publish that same Theologia Teutonica as an antidote tothe deleterious 
influence of the dogmatism and formalism of his time. In his introduction 


‘ ‘REVIVALS IN COLLEGES. 9 


to this book he says: “‘ Hitherto we have regarded the Word and the 
sacraments as the marks.of the presence of the church; but now we must 
add a third mark, namely Zove,—which is nothing else than the glorious 
life of Christ.”” In his “True Christianity” he says: ‘The time wil! * 
come when it will be seen that to promote true religion, we must produce 
a more spiritual character and introduce a different method of teaching 
into the Universities.” 

It is worthy of remark also, that the efforts of Spener, at the close of 
the next century, to revive experimental religion, were begun by his re- 
publishing Arndt’s Sermons, with the “ Pia Desideria ”—(that remarkable 
work on the necessary means of the Revival of religion,)—and culminated 
in the establishment of the University of Halle. From this institution 
went forth a revival of religion which spread over every part of Germany 
and ‘‘ produced,” says Dr. Tholuck, ‘‘in the first forty years of the eigh- 
teenth century more pious ministers and laymen than the church had in 
all its previous history.” It sent out more than 6,000 ministers and mis- 
sionaries,—founded missions on the coast of Tranquebar and the heathen 
lands. In 1744 it sent the missionaries who founded the German Lutheran 
churches in this country, and procured the means to support them and to 
build the first churches in this country. These Missionaries were revi- 
valists in the strictest sense. They were intimately associated with Ten- 
nent, Whitefield, etc., in sympathy with them and their labors, and frequently 
speak of them in their reports to Halle. 

But rationalism soon began to prevail in Germany. Halle ceased to 
send missionaries, and there followed a great decline in religion. When 
Dr. Schmucker of Gettysburg,—a man of more than ordinary practical 
wisdom was religiously trying to answer the question: ‘“‘ How shall reli- 
gion be revived in the church: ” his labors resulted in the establishment 
of our Seminary and College at Gettysburg ;—institutions from which has 
sprung that great revival of religion which distinguishes the churches of 
the General Synod from others in the church. In this respect Gettysburg 
is the mother of us all. Wittenberg College is a child of Gettysburg. 


President Magoun of Iowa College said: 


What has bee said of the moral and spiritual safety of colleges, and . 
the greater proba ility of the conversion of young men there, than else-. 
where, I can -eav.cstly confirm from my experience, in Lowa College. Five 
successive years of revival, and the very considerable number of students 
brought to Christ therein, leave me no room for doubt on that point. The 
enjoyment of preaching to students—which has been so warmly spoken of 
—I have hardly had experience of as yet. Most of our Christian labor for 


10 REVIVALS IN COLLEGES. 


our students has been in other ways than preaching. The annual work of 
conversion, so grateful and regular, that we have come to count upon it, 
I ascribe to no one cause, but to several. _ 

* 1. The widely extended interest in the college through the State, as a 
subject of prayer. Ministers and laymen plead for it as“ our college.” So 
it has been from the beginning, and even before. The ‘‘lowa Band” in 
their lampless Tuesday evening meetings in the old Seminary Library at 
Andover, established their own Aadvit of praying for the college, that was 
yet to be in the unpopulated Territory to which God was pointing- their 
willing feet ; and it is a habit with them yet. We all owe much to that. 
Those who have come in later, drinking of their devoted spirit, have 
swelled the volume of prayer. Parents, whose children have been con- 
verted in the college, and parents who sent their sons and daughters ex- 
pecting under God, that they would be, have added their supplications, 
and interested others in the churches to pray for us. Thirty-six counties 
of the commonwealth—besides sixteen different States—have been repre- 
sented in our Annual Catalogue, and this indexes the wide extent of the 
spirit of prayer. We have no other such common object—older than most 
of our churches, coeval with most of the oldest—which lies so upon our 
hearts. 

9. The daily prayer meeting is another cause. No one can now tell 
when it began. It hada blessed influence when the college was an in- 
fant at Davenport; its power for good is still greater now. In times of 
culminating interest and inquiry, it multiplies itself into two or three daily 
meetings. I never knew it fail to command general respect at any 
time; at such times, it is the centre of attraction. Unconverted young 
men, when new among us, inay be afraid to go to it, not ashamed. If any 
thing is respectable among our students, it is earnest piety. The warm 
side of the whole membership of the college turns,towards those who are 
strangers to Christ as well as to us in this daily meeting. Annually, the 
room where it is eld, overflows in proof of the blessed attractive power 
that is in it. 

8. The Faculty on their part, have relied upon morning prayers in the 
chapel as an effective means of grace. Instead of “ detailing” a single 
Professor to conduct them—the rest being cheerfully absent—all are there 
each morning as arule. The service is short, no extended remarks offer- 
ed, but it is hearty, fervent, and the presence of the Spirit in it, is redied 
upon. Without this, I am sure the religious history of Iowa College would 
be far different from what it is. 

4, There has been a confident expectation of the annual converting 
agency of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the Faculty and the Christian 
students. Not on the score of any merit in us, or of any special power or 





REVIVALS IN COLLEGES. 1g 


urgency, or fidelity in our labors. It has been a faith, and not a self-con- 
fidence. Knowing no reason why God should not convert souls one year 
as well as another, and every year, we have looked for it, and so have 
eae and prayed. 
. The strong religious influence of the community, compared aah 
aunt communities, has been greatly in our favor. The exemption of the 
town from all liquor or beer ailing and from dissipating amusements, has 
given religion such a chance with the students, as it could not possibly 
have had elsewhere. And the frequent outpouring of the Spirit on the 
churches, has combined with precious influences within the college itself to 
secure the best results. | 
6. It has not been our habit to wait for excitement or occasions, or 
any particular demonstrations of interest before urging our students at 
once to do justice to their Saviour’s claims, and make their. peace with 
God. It has neither been thought necessary or right to wait for revivals . 
_in the town, or for the occurrence of the day of prayer for colleges. In 
these past years the college interest has manifested itself in advance of 
both. And conversions-have been looked upon as a part of the ordinary 
history of the college year, just as proficiency in study and quietness and 
zood order have been. ! 
I cannot mention any paricedl peculiarities of revivals in Iowa College. 
I do not know that it is my desire to do so. One of the sweetest things I 
have ever heard said in many years’ connection with it was the remark of 
a member of the Faculty in a daily student’s prayer meeting—which we 
always feel free to go into: “My young friends, Jesus Christ is in the 
habit of visiting Iowa College.” Thus I pray it may always be, thus I am 
sure it can always be, if we are in any good measure faithful, and do jus- 
tice to His constant readiness to convert to truth, and goodness, and salva- 
tion, the unspeakably precious young minds who are to shape and make 
our future. 3 


Professor Butterfield of Washburn (late Lincoln) College 
said : 

Mr. President: I represent the youngest daughter in this blessed Moth- 
er’s family. We were three years old last February.’ But, young as we 
are, I think we show the family likeness. It is seen in the fact that we are 
a Revival College. Last winter the power of the Highest overshadowed us ; 
and nearly every student professed to feel it. 

But we were not taken by surprise. For this we Had longed, hagas 
prayed; and when it came, our feeling was: ‘“‘ Now He that hath ween 
us for the selfsame thing is God.” Our “prevenient grace” was in the 
faith of the Founders. Our “ effectual calling” came through their pray- 


12 REVIVALS IN COLLEGES. 


ers and sacrifices. And now, like the little girl converted in her fourth 
year, of whom Pres. Edwards speaks, live as long as live we may, we hope 
to maintain our Christian character and our Revival Spirit to the end. 

And here we strike the unanswerable argument for this noble Society. 
Sweep down all others, this can stand alone. Neglect the chemistries and 
philosophies that bless farmers, mechanics, manufacturers; neglect the 
classics, the mathematics, and all the generous studies that nurture law- 
yers, physicians and teachers; neglect that finer breath which inspires 
poets, orators, artists; this one result justifies our pains and outlays: 
we have built a chain of colleges that blaze with Revivals. On this rock we 
build: and the gates of hell shall not prevail against us. It is an argument 
fraught with the gravest issues. From the earliest days of Yale and Har- 
vard, one fourth of all our ministers have been converted in collese—smit- 
ten down on the Damascus bridge that leads to other professions. Reduce 
_ that percentage, and the number of ministers is reduced. Two causes may 
be working to that effect. 

1. Some of our older colleges, grown rich and powerful, may be losing 
the Revival Spirit. Many are the temptations to, soften the rugged and 
aggressive piety that marked their earlier struggles. Where mere intel- 
lectual life dominates, the dry rot appears. May God arrest that process 
wherever it has begun. 

2. State colleges are multiplying. Rarely do they have, rarely do they 
expect, revivals. They are begotten, born and bred under the law of po- 
litical control. ‘ That which is born of the flesh is flesh.” These insti- 
tutions are scarcely more capable of becoming centres of revival power 
than our common schools. Every such college affords a spot where stu- 
dents may run their four years’ course, and not meet their Master. By a 
mathematical necessity it diminishes the number converted in college, and 
thus depletes the ministry. 

Mr. President, this is a grave question. No Christian scholar should 
treat it with indifference. It touches the very life of the ministry. Al- 
ready the equilibrium of spiritual forces is disturbed. All denominations 
are clamoring for more ministers. Thirty-three per cent. more are necded: 
and the ratio is lessening. If these things are done in a green tree, what 
would be done ina dry one? These Western colleges have made their 
histories radiant with revivals, and yet this terrible dearth is felt: how 
could we have lived had not the Society done its work? The majority of 
our churches—I must marvel at their blindness— willing to give this 
precious work into the hands of the State. Nay, willing to leave it undone 
entirely. O, slow of heart to believe! The church in Connecticut that 
will not help build a Christian college in Kansas refuses to replenish the 
source whence her own ministerial life is drawn. O for some Say or 


ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 13 


Ricardo to teach us the first principles of that political economy which 
rules in the Kingdom of God. 

But let usewho are this Mother’s foster children lift our voices and 
plead her glorious cause. In the street, the counting-room, the great as- 
sembly, let wisdom cry, and understanding put forth her voice. Men must 
hear. 

And while, in our respective colleges, we strive for a richer and riper 
scholarship, and to disclose, if possible, all the treasures of wisdom and 
knowledge, let us blend the bene ordsse with the bene studisse; let us, 
have revivals go hand in hand with scientific inquiries; let us crown the 
Lord Jesus King of Science as He is now King of Saints. 


SABBATH HVENING. 


At half-past seven o’clock the Society met in the Congre- 
gational Church, Hon. W. A. Buckingham in the Chair. 
The Rev. President Andrews, in behalf of the Trustees, Officers, 
and friends of Marietta College, delivered an address of welcome 
to the Society, met to celebrate its twenty-fifth anniversary in 
this the oldest settlement, in Ohio. President Andrews said: 


Mr. Prestipent: ‘This Society, formed by benevolent men at the East, 
to aid in establishing Colleges and Theological Seminaries at the West, hav- 
ing now, at the close of the first quarter-century of its operations, come to 
hold its sessions on the field where its funds have been appropriated, deserves 
. from us a cordial welcome. Upon me, as Chairman of the Committee of 
Arrangements, the grateful duty of speaking this word of welcome has been 
devolved. 

You, sir, and the gentlemen associated with you in this great work of 
advancing the cause of Christian learning in the newer portions of our 
country, have made long journeys to meet here the representatives of the 
institutions that have shared in your benefactions. In behalf of these in- 
stitutions, I bid you welcome. Weshall ever cherish the remembrance of 
the kind words of encouragement and cheer which came to us in our hours 
of darkness, from your faithful and honored Secretary. We shall never for- 
get the timely service which your Society has rendered our several Colleges 
in their hour of extremity. The substantial aid received from our generous 
Eastern friends, while we have been endeavoring to lay the foundations of 
institutions which are to live for centuries, will never be effaced from our 
memories, or the memories of those that come after us. From Ohio, from 
Indiana, from Mlinois, from Michigan, Wisconsin, and Iowa; from Kansas 


14 ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 


_and Oregon, these College men have gathered in this oldest town of the 
Northwest to greet you. 

- In behalf of the Trustees and Faculty of Marietta College, I bid you 
welcome. This institution was one of the five which your Society placed 
upon its first list of beneficiaries. Of those who constituted our Faculty 
twenty-five years ago, two have finished their earthly work. The. other 
four are all present here to-night; not all still officers of this College, but 
all engaged in the work of instruction, and all connected with one or other 
_ of the original five institutions of your Society. Our Senior Professor of 
1848, afterwards President, comes now with the greetings of Lane Semin- 
ary. Our youthful Tutor of 1843 is present now as the venerable President 
of our Sister College in the Wabash Valley. The remaining two now as 
then, make this our field of labor. We and our five associates, all but one 

of whom are alumni of the College, extend to you a cordial greeting. 

Four who were Trustees then, are Trustees now. They are,all here to 
bid you welcome. They have a vivid remembrance of the anxieties that 
pressed so heavily upon them, and the darkness that seemed to envelop 
them on all sides. The formation of this Society broke the clouds and some 
light began to appear. They and their associates in the Board of Trust, 
nearly all of whom are present, would do violence to their own feelings, did 
they not extend'to you a most sincere welcome. We all, Trustees and Fac- 
ulty, appreciate the honor you have conferred upon this iis heal in ae < 
this as the place for your twenty-fifth anniversary, 

I bid you welcome in behalf of the citizens of Marietta. No town west 
of the Alleghanies is bound to the East by stronger ties than this. It isthe 
connecting link between the East and the West. Almost all] our people are 
of New England lineage; many of them the descendants of those who came 
out in 1788, to plant the fir st Colony in the great Northwest. They are the 
friends of learning, and they welcome those who are laboring to extend its 
blessings. They are not ignorant of the benefits which your Society has 
conferred upon their College, and they extend a hearty welcome to the 
benefactors of an institution in which they have ever felt the deepest interest, 

I cannot refrain from saying that we welcome the Society in the person 
of their presiding officer. The people of the West are all familiar with the 
vigor and efficiency with which the executive department of Connecticut was 
conducted during thé trying times of the war of the rebellion. They do 
not wonder that the people of that State insisted that there should be no 
change in the office of Governor till the crisis should be passed. They 
rejoice, sir, that the entire nation is soon to enjoy the benefit of your public 
services in your new station as member of the Senate of the United States. 
We welcome you as.a public officer of tried capacity aud fidelity, whom the 
people delight to honor. We welcome you not less as a member and office- 


ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 15 


bearer in the Church of Christ, and as one of the most munificent of the 
benefactors of that class of institutions which this Society is aiding to estab- 
Mish. 

We welcome the Society also in the person of him who is to address us 
to-night. -There was a special fitness in the selection of the oldest and most 
distinguished of the College Presidents of the country, to preach the sermon 
at the twenty-fifth anniversary of a College Society, with a large number 
of the Presidents of the principal Colleges of the Northwest among the 
auditors. This welcome, cordial from all, is doubly so from me; it is the wel- 
come of a pupil to an honored instructor. Well do I remember the resig- 
nation by Dr. Griffin of the Presidency of Williams College, at the close of 
my junior year, and the great anxiety we felt in regard to his successor. 
How great was the joy that pervaded not my own classalone, but the whole 
College, when we learned that the Trustees, passing by men whose fame 
filled the land, had transferred to the Presidency one of their own Professors. 
It is needless to say that the wisdom of that appointment was confirmed by 
the unanimous voice of the country. 

I shall be pardoned for saying that besides owing to President Hopkins 
the shaping, in large measure, of my intellectual character, I am indebted 
to him also for the introduction to my field of labor. Within less than a 
year from the time of my graduation he wrote me, that, having been re- 
quested to recommend a Professor of Mathematics for Marietta College, 
he should recommend me. It will not seem strange that I have longed to 
_ welcome to my western home, this guide of my youth; that I have desired 
him to see the kind and generous people among whom my life has been 
spent, and to become acquainted with the Trustees to whom, thirty years 
ago, he took the responsibility of recommending me. May I ever be grate- 
ful to God for having placed me, as a student, under such a President; and, 
as a President, under such a board of Trustees. 

Most heartily, and for many reasons, do we bid this Society welcome. 
May this anniversary meeting, here at the gateway of the West, give a new 
impulse to the cause of Christian education, and may it result in deepening 
the interest of God’s people in all these institutions, and thus increasing 
their efficiency in the work which He has called them to perform. 


After this address, the Rev. Dr. Hopkins, President of Wil- 
liams College, delivered the Annual Discourse before the Socie- 
ty, from the following passage of Scripture: 


16 : - SERMON. 


Isa. xxxiii., 6. 


And wisdom and knowledge shail be the stability of thy 
times, and strength of salvation: the fear of the Lord 7s his 
treasure. 

Wuat is stability? Itis not permanence. These may co- 
incide, but are not the same. The ocean is permanent, but not 
stable. A mountain is both permanent and stable. A people 
are permanent, their government may, or may not be stable. 
Stability presupposes permanence. It implies force acting on 
permanent materials and holding them in fixed relations. ° It 
is one thing to say of anything that it is, and endures, and 
another to say of it that it stands. It not only is, but is sus- 
tained as it is by a permanent force. This is obscurely felt by 
ail, but is distinctly recognized by the subtler perception of 
an poet when he says, 

“Tis by Thy strength the mountains stand, 
God of eternal power.” 

As thus understood, stability will differ in character and 
value with the forces that cause it, and the materials made sta- 
ble. There may be a stability of mere quiescent matter, as of 
the pillars in a temple. There they stand; there they will 
stand. This may give us an order, but an order of stagnation. 
There may also be, asin the planets, the higher stability of 
systems of matter from regular movements. Here the stability 
is not in the things themselves, but in the force and the move- 
ment and the underlying idea. 

And analogous to these two forms of stability in matter are 
two of the times; that is of governments, and of -the social 
state. 

Here, too, there may be a stability, oboe from above and 
without, that shall hold individuals and classes in fixed rela- 
tions, and shall produce identity of impression from age to age. 
This will produce order, but like its corresponding stability in 
matter, it will be an order of stagnation. So has it been for 
generations in India and in China. There have been stability 


SERMON. LE 


and order, but a stability without growth, and an order with- 
out progress. So must it be with any despotism, whether of 
ideas, or of men. If men worship the past under the form of 
their ancestors, or under any form, the future will be but a 
petrified past. If they are controlled by other men despotically ° 
they will be used as instruments for'the purpose of power, or 
of gain, and, the sacred name of order being prostituted to hal- 
low the perversion, they will be held changelessly in that order 
in which they may best subserve those ends. 


Under such an order there may be vast progress in mechan- 
ical and decorative arts, in the fine arts and literature, in works 
which require masses of men under the direction of one will, 
and the accumulated product of their toil, in all that is called 
civilization in distinction from manhood, and there may be 
a submissive contentment of classes within their own class 
that some will call happiness, but the instincts, the yearnings, 
the wants of the race are not thus met; and all legitimate 
agitations and upheavals and revolutions have been from a 
quickened and expanding humanity struggling against the in- 
crustations of such an order. 

The second form of stability already referred to as possible 
for the times, is symbolized, not by the quiescent stability of 
things in themselves, giving an order of stagnation and death, 
but by the stability from movement, as in the heavens. This 
would give a stability and order compatible with growth as in 
a tree, and not only permitting, but requiring constant progress 
toward the elevation and perfection of the race. <A stability 
thus symbolized and viewed in its widest extent, gives us the | 
highest and grandest conception that the human mind can 
reach. This is that of an intelligent and moral system corre- 
sponding in extent and grandeur to the physical system, and 
held forever in the stability of a progressive, order under the 
government of an infinite and perfect God. 

With this view of stability, the central wort and idea of the 
text, I proceed to state from that, and to illustr} te the following 
propositions. 

2 


18 SERMON. 


1st. That the thing to be desired by a people is stability 
of the times. 

2d. That the stability to be thus desired can only be the 
result of wisdom and knowledge. 

3d. That in such stability there will be a strength that 
will insure salvation in any emergency. 

4th. That the fear of God, here identified with wisdom 
and knowledge, is that in a nation which He regards as His 
treasure, and is thus that on which the stability will depend; 
and, 

5th. That the Christian College is so an essential means 
of the wisdom and knowledge needed for the stability of this 
people that the College Society is to be greatly commended 
for what it has done during the past twenty-five years, and to 
be encouraged and sustained in what it proposes to do. 

First, then, the thing to be desired by a people, is stability 
of the times. 

By “times ” as has already been said, is meant the govern- 
ment and social institutions of a people. These are the out- 
growth of the social nature of man, and their stability holds 
the same relation to social well-being that the stability of 
nature holds to the well-being of all life, whether unconscious, 
or conscious and intelligent. 

What is the relation of the stability of nature to the well- 
being of all that for which nature stands? The value placed 
on it by God, is seen from the persistency and exactness and 
cost with which he maintains it. For six thousand years the 
movements of the heavens have come round in cycles not va- 
rying the one from the other the fraction of a second ; and the 
combination of an acid and an alkali now, of oxygen and 
hydrogen, do not differ in their proportions one atom from those _ 
ages ago. And this uniformity, so persistent and exact, is 
adhered to with apparent disregard of countless lives and of 
untold suffering. On, on, relentlessly on, as if propelled by 
fate and. grooved in adamant, wheels the mighty array, and, 
regardless of character or of suffering, crushes whatever comes 


SERMON. 19 


in its track. But the expense of this stability does not outweigh 
its benefits. It is the condition of growth for all that lives, 
and of all education and rational action under a system of na- 
ture. Without this stability, indeed, nature would not be . 
nature. It would be either chaos or the supernatural. 

And in the same way the stability of government and of 

social institutions is a condition for social well-being. With- 
out such stability, there can be no veneration for the past, no 
security for the present, no confidence in the future. Without 
it the institutions and processes and accumulations of civili- 
zation are impossible. ‘These are of slow growth, and can no 
more reach maturity and their highest point of beneficence 
‘without stability, than the California Pine can reach its tow- 
ering height and ample girth without fixed conditions. This 
is what this country has needed, and now needs in all that 
pertains to industry, and wealth, and good order. Without 
it there is no encouragement for industry, as there is no secu- 
rity for its results. Without it there can be no nationality 
even, and the race must fall into disintegration and anarchy. 

And as the value of stability in nature is presupposed in 
its whole structure, so does there seem to be among men an 
instinctive and unconscious sense of its value’ in society. 
“Man” as Aristotle says, “is more political than any ant or 
bee.” With him loyalty to his family, or his clan, or his na- 
tionality, is quite as much a sentiment as a principle. He 
gravitates toward his nationality, he clings to it as the bee 
to its swarm; the symbol of it kindles enthusiasm, and noth- 
ing will so fire the heart of a nation, as to fire on its flag, 
This sentiment, thus native and deep, reason approves. With- 
out stability, none of the great ends of society can be reached. 

This brings us to our second proposition, which is, that the 
stability to be thus desired can only be the result of wisdom 
and knowledge. 

Wisdom and knowledge—at first thought, it might seem— 

it seemed to me, that the order of the words here is not logi- 
cal, since knowledge must be before wisdom. But the question 


20 SERMON. 


here does not respect the relation of wisdom and knowledge to 
each other, but the relation of both to right action, and of 
this, wisdom, and not knowledge, is the initial point. This de 
serves attention because it is vital to the well-being of the 
nation, and because there is extensive misapprehension respect. 
ing it. The safety of this country, is not in knowledge as 
insuring wisdom, but in wisdom as making a right use of 
knowledge. It is not in knowledge and virtue, but in virtue 
and knowledge. The initial point of right conduct is the right 
choice of ends, and in this is both wisdom and virtue. With 
this, many and great mistakes may be made from want ef 
knowledge that will not be fatal; without it no amount of 
knowledge can avail. If the ends chosen be folly, the more 
sagacious the choice of means, the more will the man be a fool. 
The Bible is therefore right. It is not knowledge and wisdom, 
but wisdom and knowledge, if we are to have stability at all, 
that is to be the stability of our times. 

But if wisdom and knowledge are to be the stability of the 
times, how? Is it to be as they are possessed by the rulers ? or 
only as they are universally, or at least generally diffused 
among the people? This last [hold to be true at all times, and 
under all forms of government. I have spoken of the stability 
of China and of India, and there is a sense in which it may be 
spoken of; but all stability of despotism has been, and must be 
rather permanence than stability. There has been permanence 
of form, but we know little of the intrigues, and agitations, 
and factions, and plots, and murders, that have formed the se- 
cret history of those governments. That such unquietness and 
agitations have been connected with all European despotisms 
we know from history, and that they must have been connect- 
ed with despotisms in other countries we know from analogy. ~ 
It is said too by our missionaries that there have been twenty- 
two revolutions in China without progress; the mountain- 
pressed giant simply turning over. Nothing could, indeed, 
better indicate the sense inherent in the race, of the value of . 
that stability on which social good depends, than their patient . 


ese 


SERMON. aes 


endurance under a stability and order so barren and oppres- 
sive; an order through which the very instincts on which gov- 
ernment is based, are made to defeat the ends of government. 
But if it be true of despotisms that there can be no stabil- 
ity without wisdom and knowledge, much more must it be true 
of governments like ours where the rulers are directly from the 
people, and can only reflect their opinions and execute their — 
will. In sucha government folly and ignorance and consequent 


-instability in the people must be folly and ignorance and in- 


stability in the government. Under such a government stabil- 
ity can come from no repression or outward force. It can be 
only as individuals, and the mass of individuals, act wisely and 
intelligently in their place, that is, as they have wisdom and 


knowledge. This is clearly the idea of the text—a stability 


of the times that should come from the general diffusion among 
a people of wisdom and knowledge, or which is the same thing, 
from the general diffusion among them of education in its high- 
est form. ‘This, this alone would give a stability symbolized 
by that of the physical heavens, in which every planet and 
every particle of matter is in its place by a force supposed to 
be inherent in itself, and in which through that force, it contrib- 
utes to the stability of the whole. This would give us just 
that which the text predicts—times—governments, and insti- 
tutions over the whole earth, made stable by the wisdom and 
knowledge of those who shall dwell upon it. 

Here then we have, in that antiquated book, the Bible, in 
the Old Testament too, a conception and standard of govern- 
mental stability and social order,in advance of any yet reached 
by this boastfulage. _ 

It is the theory of some that every great empire and period 
of history represents and illustrates the power of some single 
idea, as Greece that of Art, and Rome that of Empire and 
Law, and that the idea of the present and coming period is to 
be that of what is called education, or the universal diffusion 
of knowledge among the people. This may be so, The ten- 


O90 ie _ SERMON. 


dency is towards it, and it would be an advance on anything 
that has gone before. It 1s a great thing to diffuse knowledge 
among a people, for knowledge is power, andit is generally held 
that these-—knowledge and power—are all thatis needed. In 
the last address before an Educational Convention to which I 
have listened, it was said that the object of Education is power. 
This, I regard as a fatal mistake. The object of Education is 
not knowledge, nor the power that knowledge gives. These 
are little compared with what Locke calls “ large, sound, round- 
about sense.” They are as nothing, compared with that “ wis- 
dom which is profitable to direct.” Knowledge is better than 
power, for power is blind; but both are something to be possessed, 
and not the possessor, something to be used, and not the user, and 
the thing needed is directive wisdom in the user. This Nine- 
teenth Century must, therefore, even where it glories most, 
take one step in advance, the last that can be taken, before it 
can reach the position on social and governmental questions, or 
rather on that. of popular education which underlies them all, 


that has always been-held by the Bible. What we need, what 


the Bible would give, is the education of the whole man ; not, 
as hitherto, mainly of the instrumental powers, but also, and 
chiefly, of the governing powers, Let knowledge and the pow- 
er it gives be acquired by all the people. That must be, and 
the more the better ; but the thing needed is that the acquisi- 
tion of these should be made subordinate to the acquisition of 
a directive wisdom. Such wisdom would respect the highest 
good of each and of all, and as these must coincide, each would 
codperate, not only from instinctive tendencies, but from intel- 
ligent choice, for the good of all. This, this only would give 
us the needed stability. 

And this brings us to our third proposition, which is, That 
in such a stability, there will be a strength that will insure sal- 
vation in any emergency.—” The strength of salvation.” 

Strength may be. for salvation, or for destruction. The 
strength of the horse supports his speed when he bears his rider 


SERMON.. OG 


in’ safety from the pursuing foe. By the same strength the 
infuriated or frightened animal dashes the vehicle to atoms, 
and hurls to destruction those that are in it. It is the same 
strength of the engine that moves the long trains of commerce 
to their destination, and that smites and wrecks utterly both 
itself and the opposing train. And so with a nation. 
Through the same strength by which it should resist aggression 
or arrest rebellion it may be convulsed in the anarchy and 
blood of a French Revolution, or exhausted in fruitless war, 
and the greater the strength the more fearful the convulsions 
and the more bloody the war and the anarchy will be. 

It has been said that a republican government is stronger 
than any other. With wisdom and knowledge it is, without 
them it is weaker than any other. Under any form of govern- 
ment wisdom and knowledge are strong. Knowledge alone is 
strong. Of this we are having signal examples in ourday. In 
one week Austria went down before Prussia, because Prussia 
had a deeper spirit of wisdom, in her counsels and more knowl- 
edge among her people. But of this, and of the strength of a 
republic, our own country furnishes the bestexample. No other 
form of government, and no other people could have withstood 
such a shock and endured such a strain as this government and 
this people withstood and endured during the late civil war. 
No other people could have presented such a spectacle as was | 
presented by this people at the time of their first uprising, or 
onthe second election of President Lincoln, or on the days sub- 
sequent to his assassination. The conditions were untoward. 
There was prejudice and faction and treason, Different and 
discordant nationalities had been poured in upon us. There 
was ignorance and corruption. But there was among the peo- 
ple a wider diffusion than ever before of wisdom and knowledge, 
and these flamed up into an intelligent patriotism that disre-_ 
garded death, and demanded taxation, and became to the nation 
in the hour of its peril, a strength of salvation. It was the 
educated mind and trained heart of the country that saved it. 


Ot SERMON. 


And if this could be, under such conditions, we can readily see 
how wisdom and knowledge might be so diffused as to become a> 
stability that nothing could shake. Let a people know each 
other as worthy of confidence, let them know their institutions 
as their own, and comprehend them as meeting their wants with 
the least possible burden, and the voice of reason and the be- 
hests of duty would conspire with the promptings of every high 
impulse to make them stand as a wall of adamant about those 
institutions. Such a people would not have dissensions among 
themselves, and could not be conquered. -They would be “‘all 
righteous and would inherit the land forever.” 

This brings us to our fourth proposition, which is, That 
the fear of God, here identified with wisdom and knowledge, is 
that ina nation which He regards as “ his treasure,” and is thus 
that on which its stability will depend. ' 

In confirmation of this I will repeat the text from which 
the first sermon was preached in this place, eighty years ago, 
when this whole region was a wilderness; the first sermon 
preached to a white man north of the Ohio, a text bearing in 
its implied alternative the destiny of this great valley, and which 
ought to be written on its skies. ‘‘Ifye shall obey my voice 
in deed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treas- 
ure unto me above all people, for all the earth is mine; and ye 
shall be unto me a kingdom of priests and an holy nation.” 
“Behold” says God, “TI have taught you statutes and judg- 
ments, keep therefore and do them, for this is your wisdom and 
your understanding in the sight of the nations.’ Not less fora 
nation than for an individual is “ the fear of the Lord the begin- 
ning of wisdom.” Aside from keeping the commandments of 
God, there is neither wisdom nor stability. ‘‘ He that doeth 
the will of God abideth forever.” This is true of the individual ; 
it is true also of nations. ‘This is not merely because stability 
is from wisdom and knowledge in the way of natural consequence, 
but because there is a God who is Governor among the na~ 
tions, and who guarantees it on those conditions. Man was 


SERMON. 25 


made in theimage of God; heisachild. If there be no unfold- 
ing of this image, no childlike spirit, the whole end of God is 
defeated. What can He care fora Godless people 2? Civilized 
they may be ; skilled in all arts, able to appropriate every sub- 
stance and subsidize every force of nature, but if these are used 
in the service of a selfishness and a sensualism that look not 
beyond time or up to Him, His eye can find nothing in any 
magnificence of architecture, or splendor of decoration, or cost- 
liness of appliances for these lower ends that can be to Him a 
treasure. Hecannot permit such a people to be stable. It 
would dishonor Him. They cannot be stable, for the “ wicked 
are like the troubled sea.’’. Not to these things does He look 
“whose throne is the heaven and whose footstool is the earth, 
whose hand hath made them all,” but to him that is poor and 
of a contrite spirit and trembleth at his word. “The fear of the 
Lord is his treasure.” 

How long it may be before the nations shall learn this lesson, 
it is impossible to say ; but till they do learn it, there can be 
no stability. There will be “ overturning and overturning.” 

The four propositions we have now considered are directly 
from the text. If they have been dwelt on too much at length 
for the occasion, it has yet been too briefly for their import- 
ance, for I regard them as comprising the sum of all political 
wisdom. In these is stability, in these progress, progress 
through stability ; but let the race advance as it may, it can no 
more advance beyond these all-encompassing principles of the 
word of God than it can pass beyond that all-encompassing at- 
mosphere which is the breath of its life. 

Weare now prepared to pass to our fifth pr oposition, which 
is, That the Christian College is so an essential means of the 
wisdom and Enowledge'needed for the stability of this people 
that the Colle:;o Bocca is to be greatly commended for what 
it has done during the past twenty-five years, and to be en- 
couraged in what it proposes to do. 

Wisdom and knowledge. These for the people—the whole 


26a SERMON. 


people. Thisis our problem. Short of this the desired stabil- 
ity cannot be. Solve us this, and we are content. If the 
Christian College be not the best means for this, if it be not ne- » 
cessary even, we do not ask it. What, then, is the College? 
What is its relation to this problem? What has this Society 
done? And what does it propose to do? 

The College is to be discriminated from all institutions and 
appliances for primary instruction; from Academies and High 
Schools, from Professional Schools, and from the University. 

Primary instruction is for all. It gives the lowest amount 
of education demanded by the State of Massachusetts, and that 
should be demanded everywhere for full citizenship. In Acad- 
emies and High Schools the object is to fit men for business in 
the ordinary walks of life, and also for College; and in Pro- 
fessional Schools the object is to fit men for the professions. 
Of a University the conception is not uniform, either in this 
country or abroad. In England the University is a collection 
of Colleges with endowments, partly for instruction, and part- 
ly for investigation and the origination of knowledge; and it 
is this last that is thought by some to be the special function 
of the University. Of this we have little or nothing in this 
country. In Germany the University is a collection of learned 
men and of books for the instruction of men. It comprises 
Professional Schools, and also offers lectures and facilities of 
instruction in every branch of related knowledge, and of this 
last again we have nothing. In this country a University is 
sometimes simply a College; sometimes a College with one, or 
two, or perhaps three Professional Schools attached, and some- 
times it is a mere huddle of studies, from the Primary Depart- 
ment up, perhaps to the College, perhaps to the Professional 
Schools. The underlying idea seems to be that of a great in- — 
tellectual variety shop, where all may go, and stay as long as 
they please, and buy what they want. 

From ail these the College differs radically, and the Amer- 
ican Christian College from all others, It is not a German 
Gymnasium. It is broader. It is not an English College. It 


SERMON, ee Oe 


is more varied in its studies, and is open to all. Like our form 
of government it has shaped and is shaping itself to our wants. 
Its object is not to fit men for business. In that it differs from 
institutions below it, and from Professional Schools. It has a 
prescribed course of'study, regulates hours, enforces attendance, 
and proposes, not merely intellectual culture, but also some 
care of morals and of the formation of character. Its object is 
not simply knowledge, but wisdom. In all this it differs from 
the University. Its students are young men in the last stage 
of their progress towards free manhood, and it proposes to 
givethem a liberal education. It is the only institution we 
have that represents that idea. Its object is the improvement 
of man as man. It is to discipline the mind symmetrically 
and furnish it richly. It would not, as in professional educa- 
tion, cause it “ to know everything about one thing,” but much 
about everything. It would lift the traveller to the mountain 
top that he might have a wider horizon, and take the bearings 
of every object, and the direction of every path; and would 
give him strength and skill to travel in that path which he 
might choose. It would devise such a course of study and pro- 
vide such teachers as would prevent the prevalent narrowness 
and one-sidedness, and the clashing that comes from sects and 
hobbies, and as would do the most that can be done in four 
years in forming young men at that stage to a complete sym- 
#metrical manhood. This is the problem of the College. 

Of young persons who come forward in life the larger portion 
will either wish or be compelled to go into business as soon as 
they can become qualified, and these will wish a business edu- 
cation, Let them have it in all its branches, and the best that 
ean be had. But there will be many from every class who will 
seek a high education from elective aflinity. These are the 
richest treasure of a nation, and to do for these what shall en-’ 
able them to enter upon life with the completest manhood and 
most fully equipped, is the object of the College. 

And here let me say, that in a course of training and study 
for such a purpose, the religious nature must be regarded, and 


a 


98 SERMON. 


that into it religious truth must enter. There must be full 
liberty for the discussion, and there must de the discussion of 
those questions which stir the nature of man most deeply, and 
on which his supreme interest depends. Without this a sys-_ 
tem of education, regarded simply as liberal, would be but a 
headless trunk. Without this no system can be of the highest 
value, or can awaken deep and permanent interest. It is the 
man, the whole man, that is to be not simply taught, but 
educated, trained, moulded into the completest manhood. 

And here we need to vindicate the propriety of the word 
‘ Christian,” in connection with the College and a liberal edu- 
cation. Such vindication we find in the fact that completed 
Christianity in man and complete manhood are the same. If 
they be not, we will reject Christianity. Let it be shown that 
manhood is impaired in any respect as man becomes more of a 
Christian, and it will be shown that Christianity is a failure. 
Even if growth in Christianity be not growth in manhood, the 
same will be shown. ‘This is a severe test. No other religion 
can bear it, but Christianity can. We want no technicalities, 
no sectarianism, nothing in Christianity or of it that shall not 
avail to bring out more eile: that image of God in man which 
is his eee That we do want. Me must have. On this 
subject I refer to my address before'this Society sixteen years 
ago. The education the Church needs for her ministers is a 
liberal education, and Christian, because it cannot be in the® 
highest sense liberal except as it is that. It is this essential 
unity of Christianity, as a pervading and controlling element, 
with the highest form of liberal culture, that we need more 
fully to see, and that is coming more and more into relief. If 
State institutions can and will give us this, we are content. If 
not, we are not content, and must have ater 

Wits thus as iiVeral, education admits of a grand gen: 
It becomes one of the ae arts, and the highest of them. Not 
the mere teacher, not the iectaeer not the professor who sits 
in his chair and utters teachings which his pupils may take or 
not as they please, but the educator, he who educes, moulds, 


SERMON. 7 529 


and directs the powers, is the high artist. Others make stat- 
ues; he makes men. It is the object of the College to make 
men. ; gee 
Asincidental to this work by men, it enters into this idea of 
the College to be the conservator by.its libraries of the know!l- 
edge of the past, to illustrate and transmit by its cabinets and 
apparatus the science of the present, and that its teachers, so 
far as they may consistently with the more immediate and higher 
duty of teaching and forming men, should advance the bounds 
of knowledge. It is to be said, too, that through its com- 
mencements, the College often calls forth the best talent of 
the Country, and becomes a social, as well as literary, centre. 
Such, then, being the College, what will be the effect on 
general education of a judicious distribution of colleges through ~ 
the land ? | 
And Ist. Such Institutions will supply, and they only 
can, a ministry such as the Church needs. The Church does 
not need a hierarchy separated from the people by dress, by 
manner, by the prerogatives of a transmitted sanctity, with 
subordinate ranks so constituted as to furnish within itself ob- 
jects of cupidity and ambition, and either by itself or through 
politics seeking its own wealth and aggrandizement; she does 
not need men educated as ecclesiastics for the good of an order 
and not of mankind; she needs men with no separate interests 
asa class, who will devote themselves in sympathy with Christ 
to the elevation and salvation of the race, Men she needs of the 
people, with them, for them, who will adopt Christianity, no 
narrow sectarianism, but Christianity, as God’s method, and 
the only one, of elevating and saving men, and who will seek 
to apply that method as teachers and leaders. Such men will 
need no culture that will separate them by refinement and fas- 
tidiousness from the humblest and most ignorant; they will 
need one that will put them in sympathy with the most refined 
and intelligent. They will not so much need an education 
that is technical and professional, as one that is broad and lib- 


SO» 2 , SERMON. ' 


eral, an education for man as man. Any other ministry will 
itself fall into degradation, and will be the means of degrading 
the people. | 
It was with special reference to such a ministry, that our 
fathers founded the early Colleges of this Country. It was 
with special reference to this, that this society was founded, 
and that, in its early days, it occupied the pulpits of the Coun- 
try, as it might properly occupy them now. JF or this it has 
labored. For this, we are willing to labor; for we are never 
to lose sight of the idea, that while God’s method of elevating 
and saving man, has in it that which transcends all that man 
can do, it yet takes us up into itself and subordinates to itself 
every legitimate form of human culture. 
| 2d. Colleges are indispensable to general enlightenment 
as they only can furnish suitable teachers for Academies 
and High Schools. Without teachers for these, thoroughly 
and broadly taught, they will degenerate, and it will then be 
impossible to elevate the common school. 
3d. Colleges afford general enlightenment by elevating 
the professions, other than the ministry. Regarded simply as 
a means of getting a living, a profession is like any other busi- 
ness. Itis only through a liberal education and wide culture . 
that the professions have dignity, and that professional men 
become centres of general and beneficent influence in the 
community. — | . 
4th. Colleges give unity to the intellectual life of a people. 
Special forms of industry, trades, professions, tend to separate 
men. They tend to a limitation of ideas, to guilds and eastes: 
and the more varied the forms of industry become, the wider 
and more hopeless will the separation be. But colleges have, 
or aim at, a common standard of general education ; and they 
send into the community a class on a common footing, having 
sympathy with each other and ready to work together in 
everything that will enlighten and elevate the community. 
This has been beautifully illustrated by the manner in which 


SERMON. - 31 


all graduates of colleges have worked together in California. 
Without a large infusion of such men no community can have 
selfcomprehension, or dignity, or permanent progress. 

With this view of the relation of colleges, not only to the 
churches and the ministry, but to the enlightenment and pro- 
egress of the whole community, we say that this Society is to be 
greatly commended for what it has done, and deserves every 
encouragement in what it proposes to do. And here it is but 
simple justice to say, that in the whole work from its inception 
till the present moment great credit is due to the Secretary of 
the Society. He entered upon the work at an hour of dark- 
ness and peril, and patiently, perseveringly, nobly has he 
pursued it. The work is not obtrusive or popular. It is lay- 
ing foundations, the foundations of many generations. It can 
appeal only to thoughtful men of large views, and willing to 
wait. It is the glory and hope of the country that there are 
in it so many such men who can be thus appealed to. In my 
judgment, the country has no greater benefactors than those 
who have thus aided in erecting these fortresses of Christianity 
and of civilization, so that these two may march on together 
and take secure possession of the land. I know of no better 
use of money than to secure instruction for all time in some 
great branch of study that shall enter in as a part of the best 
system that can be devised for training men. Nothing on 
earth is so high as man, and the grandest work we can do, and 
the best for the country, is to lift him up to a higher manhood. 
This these quiet and sagacious, these Christian and patriotic 
men have sought and are seeking to do, and in a way specially 
adapted to meet the exigences of a new country and of a free 
people. 

Upon the details of what has been done I need not enter 
as these will be given in the report of the Secretary; but I 
may add that the Society deserves commendation scarcely 
more for what it has done, than for what it has prevented from 
being done; and also that it has collected statistics, and 
brought out principles, and created a literature on this subject, 


32 SERMON. 


that are to tell powerfully for good on the future. The Re- 
ports of its Secretary, characterized equally by modesty and 
ability are already widely inquired for. They must become 
permanent documents, and, in connection with .extracts from 
‘the addresses it has called, and may call forth, would form 
a collection of unusual value to the cause of education. 

Nor need I speak in detail of what the Society proposes to 
do. This is simply to go forward in guiding the East, and 
aiding the West in this work. Instead of leaving it*to acci- 
dent where these indispensable institutions shall be planted 
and how many there shall be, it would survey the whole 
ground, and select the strong points; and instead of subject- 
ing those who give to a promiscuous and conflicting importu- 
nity of many agents, it would open a single and available 
channel for their bounty. 

Let the Society, then, go forward. Let the men who have 
given so nobly continue to give. Let others join them. To 
such men we look; to such men we mustlook. We have no 
other resource. Let the institutions founded be strictly col- 
leges, simply providing in the best way for four years’, work, 
and the sums needed will not be relatively large. Let the 
community give to rear and endow institutions thus needed, 
thus ennobling, at all as the heathen give to rear and endow 
their temples; let Christians even, give but a fraction of the 
cost in church building of ornamentation that might be spared, 
and there would be adequate means for the work. 

With such institutions judiciously placed and reasonably 
endowed, the outgrowth and auxiliary of Christianity; preser- 
ving and increasing knowledge; furnishing educated men for 
the ministry, and for teachers; elevating the professions, and 
giving unity to the intellectual life of the nation, we should 
have such provision for the diffusion of wisdom and knowledge 
that we might hope for the stability of this great and free peo- 
ple. So only can we hope for it. The stability of such a peo- 
ple as this must be, with its wealth of virgin soil, with the 
untold treasures of its mines, with machinery pliant and apt 


» 


RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED. 33 


to every form of labor, with the harnessed forces of lightning 
and of steam, with every land tributary to its commerce, with 
diverse nationalities and forms of religious faith, and choosing 
their own rules, the stability, I say of such a people is 
something the world has never yet seen, or anything like it. 
Will the world see it? This isthe great problem of our day. 
We wish no stagnation, no dead uniformity, no order from re- 
pression. No. ‘Let the sea roar and the fulness thereof: 
the world and they that dwell therein: let the floods clap their 
hands.” Let every sense be quick and every power ‘alert; let 
there be freedom and the intensest activity; but let wisdom 
and knowledge be so interfused that from this very freedom 
and activity working themselves out in richer and more va- 
ried products of industry, in higher forms of art, in a noble 
literature, and in a purer Christianity, there shall come con- 
stantly the “strength of salvation.” 


Monpay Morning, 9 o’clock a. m., Nov. 9th. 


The Corresponding Secretary, after reporting for the com- 
mittee appointed on matters requiring the special consideration 
of the Board, resumed and finished reading the Annual Re- 
port. It was supplemented by statements from the Rev. Dr. 
Rich, Secretary for New England, to be incorporated in the 
Report. The Treasurer’s account, as audited by Samuel 
Holmes, Hsq., was presented and adopted. 

The thanks of the Board were presented to President Hop- 
kins for his Sermon preached last evening, and a copy requested 
tor publication. 

Messrs. Palmer, Dexter and Bacon were appointed a com- 
mittee ‘of inquiry, in regard to certain action taken by the 
College of California. The committee appointed on Saturday 
evening, reported the following resolutions, which were adopt- 
ed, viz. : 

Resolved—Ist : That the Board in its future efforts to 

3 


34 QUARTER-CENTURY ANNIVERSAiii. 


raise funds for the current expenses of Colleges, and for the 
endowment of the same, will employ in addition to its regular 
agent or officers, such officers of Colleges as it may be expe- 
dient temporarily to withdraw from their appropriate duties ; 
with the understanding that their collections must be made 
under such restrictions in each case as the consulting commit- 
tees may deem the demands upon the Society’s Treasury to 
make necessary. 

Resolved—2d: That we deem it of the utmost import-, 
ance that this cause be presented with fresh interest and power 
to the churches through the pulpit; believing that its close 
and most influential connection with. the cause of Christ has 
but to be exhibited, to enlist for it a deeper sympathy and a 
wider codperation. 

Took a recess till 2 o’clock p.m. After recess, the Board 
proceeded to hear statements—additional to those made dur- 
ing the reading of the Report—from the Institutions aided by 
the Society. On motion, the Report was accepted and .adopt- 
ed, and the Secretary directed to present an abstract to the 
Annual Meeting of the Society this evening. | 

The speakers in behalf of Institutions asking the continu- 
ed aid of the Society, were allowed fifteen minutes each to 
present their respective claims. ‘The Board also heard state- 
ments in regard to Ripon College, a new applicant for aid. 

On motion, adjourned to attend the 25th Anniversary of 
the Society this evening, and meet to-morrow morning at 9 
o'clock. 


TWENTY-FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 





Norsine could seem more appropriate than, for a Society 
organized for the promotion of Collegiate and Theological Ed- 
ucation at the West, to celebrate its Twenty-fifth Anniversary 
within the limits of the field originally selected as the theater 
of its operations. Nor was it less appropriate to fix upon Ma- 
rietta as the place for this celebration, not only as the location 
of one of the Institutions which have received the Socie- 
ty’s aid, but as the point where the Ohio Company—composed 
principally of citizens of Massachusetts—commenced the set- 
tlement of the Northwestern Territory. By the researches of 
William Ropes, Esq., a member of this Board, it has been as- 
certained that the “ Bunch of Grapes Tavern,” in the city of 
Boston, at which the Company was organized, ite 3d, 1786, 
stood on the site now occupied by the New England Bane! on 
the south side of State street and the upper or western corner 
of Kilby street. Thus early was Boston linked with Marietta, 
Massachusetts with Ohio, and the East with the West. And it 
may be put down as one of the interesting features of the So- 
ciety that its whole influence has gone to strengthen and per- 
petuate these bonds. 

That pioneer movement has more than a local interest, 
and claims general attention, as the elements of which it was 
composed furnish the key to the greatness to which this North- 
west has risen during the eighty intervening years—the ele- 
ments of intelligence, energy, practical skill, scholarship, and 


36 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


devoted piety. Among the leading spirits were two generals, 
two colonels, two majors, and six captains of the Revolution. 
ary army—now foremost in the arts of peace, and devoted (not 
to the reconstruction of States that had lapsed from their loy- 
alty, but) to the construction of new States on the broad do 
main, over which their swords had caused the national ban- 
ner to float. 

Their perilous journey across the snowy Alleghanies ac- 
complished, mechanical skill came into requisition, and on the 
banks of the Yohiogany River is heard the axe, the saw, and 
the hammer of the new civilization, resulting in the construc- 
tion of a boat of some fifty tons burthen, bearing the name of 
“‘ Mayflower,” instead of the “‘ Adventure Galley,” as at first 
proposed by the builders—the former doubly significant, as 
showing that the civilization of the original Mayflower was the 
model, and implying too another bold advance into the “ howl- 
ing wilderness.” 

) And it was truly a great occasion when the flotilla—con- 

sisting of the Mayflower, one flat-boat, and two canoes—was 
cut loose from Sumrill’s Ferry and committed to the stream. 
It was not what they were in themselves, but what they con- 
tained, which gave them importance, as was true of the mere 
fishing-smacks which carried the discoverer of the New World 
and his crews. Nor is it strange that the day of the landing 
of this flotilla (April ‘7th, 1788) at the mouth of the Muskin- 
gum should be annually commemorated in this now ancient 
town. Following the example of their illustrious predecessors 
who landed from the first Mayflower, the Directors of the 
Ohio Company resolved to pay as early attention as possible 
- to the education of youth and the promotion of public worship. 
Accordingly, along with the surveyor, the boat-builder, the 
carpenter, and the blacksmith, these emigrants took the school- 
teacher and the preacher of the gospel. -And nothing could 
have been more appropriate than the text (ix. xix.: 5, 6) se- 
lected by the Rev. William Breck, a member of the company, 
for the first sermon ever preached to white men northwest of 

3 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. OT 


the Ohio River. At the laying of the corner-stone, as it were, 
of that vast fabric of society which has since risen in this new 
world of the West, it was especially timely, to impress upon 
the builders, that if they would become “a peculiar treasure ” 
to God “above all people” they must obey his “ voice” and 
keep his ‘‘ covenant.” 

We are not surprised that on. this spot, where some of the 
honored names of that pioneer band still live, the church and , 
' the school-house should rise side by side, and at last Marietta 
College, the offspring of faith and prayer—built up by steady 
perseverance and self-denial and large home liberality—sacred 
in its purposes, owned of God, already wide in its Christian in- 
fluence, and plainly destined to be a permanent and co- 
pious fountain of intellectual and moral power. It is the nat- 
ural outgrowth of the principles and influences which shaped 
society here at the beginning, and where the ground was occu- 
pied by no previous form of civilization—nothing, it is true, to 
build upon, but nothing to supplant or modify. The Pilgrim 
phrase, ‘“ howling wilderness,” so suggestive of difficulties and 
perils, of Christian daring -and sacrifice, rings out nevertheless 
a glorious reality—untrammelled freedom in laying the foun- 
dations of society—no system of superstition or corrupted - 
Christianity to be contended with and overthrown, but a con- 
tinent reserved through the ages, now open and offering the 
sublime opportunity of constructing the last grand model. ! 

In respect to the great Northwest, however, there was one 
limitation to the freedom in question, viz., the prohibition of 
slavery by the celebrated Ordinance of 1787, carried through ° 
Congress by Nathan Dane, of Massachusetts, inspired, as is 
supposed, by Dr. Manasseh Cutler, agent of the Ohio Company. 
The mooring in ocean harbors or by river banks, of these May- 
flowers, filled with the seeds of empire—all that is vitalizing 
and good and glorious in Christian civilization wrapped up in 
them—will be viewed with growing wonder as the nation ad- 
vanees. It has been a standing theme in all our history for 
orators and poets, and yet the most gifted pen has proved in- 


* 


38 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


adequate, and all the creations of poetic genius have failed to 
reach the sublime reality. Well might Cotton Mather put 
upon the title-page of his “ Magnalia ” the motto— Zantae mo- 
lis erat pro Christo condere gentem [so great was the work to 
found Christ’s empire here.] There is no greater marvel in 
history than the blessedness and power with which the life 
principles of Christian civilization have wrought in all our 
Western expansion, in settlements and villages, and cities, on 
the prairie and in the forest, putting upon them their stamp, - 
and giving form and features, at once lasting and glorious. 
And this brings us to sn ote point avis certain relations 
to Marietta, inenen as not far below it on the Ohio River 
the idea originated which seems to have been the direct and 
obvious starting-point of those practical measures which in un- 
broken succession led on to the organization of the Society. 
And it is a coincidence not unworthy of notice perhaps, 
that the germinal idea above alluded to was awakened on 
board the Mayflower, though not the one which crossed the 
stormy seas, nor the one launched at Sumrill’s Ferry, but the 
steam-boat Mayflower—representative of the new age—not 
only ‘‘ intended,” like the craft of the Ohio Company, “ to run 
up stream as well as down,” but adle to do it, and that by a 
power without which the boundless resources of the West 
must have remained for other ages but partially developed. 


HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE SOCIETY. 


As the present Anniversary signalizes the completion of the 
first quarter century, it seemed appropriate that a connected 
view should be given of the successive providential steps which 
led on to the organization of the Society, as in no other way 
can the exigency in which it had its origin be adequately set 
forth. The following historical sketch, by advice of the Con- 
sulting Committee, has accordingly been prepared by the Cor- 
responding rere 

In the month of June, 1842, a Convention was held in 


- 
* 


. TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 09 


the city of Cincinnati, composed of about one hundred de- 
Jegates, from the States of Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Illinois, 
and Iowa. Ever since the disruption of the Presbyterian 
Church in 1837, matters had been very much afloat at the 
West, and the object of the Convention was to compare notes 
and decide upon the best methods, under the altered circum- 
stances of the churches, to promote the interests of Christ’s 
kingdom in the “Great Valley.” It was organized by the 
appointment of the Rev. J. H. Linsley, D. D., of Marietta 
College, President, and Rev. Thornton A. Mills, then pastor 
of the Third Presbyterian Church in Cincinnati, as Secretary. 
The first four of the nine special topics proposed for con- 
sideration by the Committee of Arrangements were the follow- 
_ ing, viz.: Education for the Ministry ; Home Missions; A 
Religious Newspaper as an Organ of the Western Churches: 
and Colleges.. The reports on the state of religion, which oce- 
cupied one whole afternoon, furnished manifold evidence of the 
wide-spread destitution of the West, and almost every speaker 
called energetically for more laborers. The condition of West- 
ern Colleges was also fully considered, and the Committee to 
whom that topic had been assigned proposed for adoption the 
following resolutions, viz. : 


Resolved 1. As the sense.of this Convention, that no branch of the 
Christian Church can expect to enjoy any true and permanent prosperity 
without the aid of well-endowed and well-conducted Literary Institutions 
for the thorough education of her ministry. 

Resolved 2. That experience has shown that governmental patronage, 
at least in our country, cannot be relied on for furnishing such an endow- 
ment without being at the same‘time coupled with conditions which ren- 
der them in a great degree nugatory, so far as the grand object of the 
Church is concerned—to wit, the education of a holy and devoted ministry 
—and that the duty of rearing and endowing such Institutions must there- 
fore depend upon those Churches and individuals who feel the unspeakable 
value of such a ministry. 

Resolved 8. That Lane Seminary and the Theological Institution con- 
nected with Western Reserve College, have our entire confidence, both for 
‘soundness of faith and thoroughness of education, and that they be com- 


. 


40 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


mended to the continued affection and patronage of the Churches repre- 
sented in this body. 

Resolved 4. That Western Reserve, Marietta, Hlinois, and‘ Wabash 
Colleges, Institutions within our bounds, in whose literary character and 
moral and religious influence we have great confidence, are all much needed 
in their several locations and spheres of operation, and cannot be suffered 
to languish for want of requisite endowments without great injury to our 
Churches and the cause of Christ in the West. 

Resolved 5: That the Convention has learned with much concern that 
the usefulness of all these Institutions is at this time greatly circumscribed, 
and the very existence of some of them threatened by the straitness and 
inadequacy of their funds, and that great and overwhelming burdens are 
thereby thrown upon a few of their immediate agents and devoted 
friends. 

Résolved 6. That while we gratefully acknowledge the sympathy and 
liberality of the Eastern Churches in former years towards Western Insti- 
tutions, we have been alarmed at the increasing disposition which has of 
late been manifested to withdraw encouragement and aid, at the period of 
our deepest necessity, jeoparding as it does all that past years of toil and 
sacrifice have accomplished. We therefore earnestly invoke the continu- 
ance of their patrongage until our Churches shall be able to assume the 
entire responsibility of supporting these Institutions, and thus of securing 
to themselves and posterity the benefit of their past liberality. 

The substance of the seventh resolution was to recommend 
the above named Institutions to the consideration of pastors 
and churches at the West, commending them in the most earn- 
est manner to their patronage and prayers, and exhorting all 
not to despond, but encourage themselves’ in the Lord. The 
resolutions were unanimously adopted. . 

It is obvious, therefore, that in the view of those earnest 
men a crisis had been reached in regard to the interests of col- 
legiate and Theological education’ at the West, and through 
these affecting the whole interests of the Church. Nothing, 
however, beyond the passage of the above resolutions was at- 
tempted for the relief of these struggling Institutions, nor was 
the idea of an organization that should embrace their common 
interests so much as hinted at in all the proceedings of the 
Convention. Still the way was fully prepared for this crown- 
ing conception. | 


3 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 41 


. After the adjournment of the Convention, of which I was a 
member, and on my way to the Eastern States with a view of 
interesting ladies in Monticello Female Seminary in Illinois, of 
which I was Principal—while sitting in the cabin of the steam- 
boat Mayflower and reflecting upon the doings of the Conven- 
tion and the condition of our Literary Institutions at the West, 
the idea of an organization that should embrace the interests 
of all in one cause, dawned upon my mind like a new revelation. 

This idea worked with increasing strength all the 
way over the Alleghanies, and the first thought was that 
the work in question might be appended to that of the 
American Home Missionary Society,.thus giving additional 
sublimity and power to the Home Missionary argument. <Ac- 
cordingly no time was lost in visiting the office of the Society, 
but so many practical difficulties were interposed by the Rev. 
Charles Hall, then one of the Secretaries, that all idea of any 
such arrangement was abandoned. Buta remark made some 
time after by a distinguished, civilian, the late Gov. Ellsworth, 
of Connecticut, revealed the true condition of the College cause 
at the East, and set in a new light the importance of some such 
scheme as that now under consideration. The remark had 
reference to a Western College officer, who for some years had 
made his annual rounds for the purpose of collecting funds to 
keep the Institution with which he was connected from ‘sink- 
ing, and it was this, viz., that ‘“‘it did seem humiliating that a 
man of so much worth should be reduced to that hard neces- 
sity.” 4 

The stage-coach in which this remark was made soon 
reached Farmington, Conn., and the Rev. Edward Beecher, 
D. D., was added to the list of passengers. He had been for 
some months at the East, and, like the College officer alluded 
to above, was engaged in what often seemed to him fruitless 
efforts to raise funds for Illinois College. At once the idea of 
a new organization, as it had risen in my mind, was unfolded 
to him and met with full approbation. Indeed, under the 
pressure of the great exigency something akin to the scheme 


42 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


now proposed seems to have suggested itself to his own mind. 
In a letter, written after the organization of the Society, he 
says: “I had seen it in all its elements when you suggested it 
to me as we rode in the stage from Farmington to Hartford. 
Dr. Bacon, of New Haven, also suggested it, of his own accord. 
and I have heard of one distinguished layman whose mind had 
come to the same result.” 

Numerous individual remarks subsequently dropped here 
and there by different individuals, in various parts of New 
England, tended strongly to show the necessity of some such 
organization. The fact also came out, that a Professor of Wa- 
bash College, engaged in an attempt to raise funds in New 
Hampshire for that Institution, had expressed the intention of 
hurrying down into Connecticut to get ahead of Mr. Beecher. 
Such cross currents and conflicting movements created dissat- 
isfaction among the Churches, and, together with other strong 
influences, weakened and prostrated the whole College cause 
at the Kast. 

Another circumstance materially increased the intensity of 
my own convictions. On the last Sabbath spent in Boston 
before returning to the West, in the fall of 1842, a public meet- 
ing was held in Park Street iGuaen for the purpose of consid- 
ering a plan for evangelizing the West by means of colportage. 
The house was packed throughout, and hundreds went away 
unable to gain admittance. The principal address was made 
by the Rev. R. 8. Cook, Secretary of the American Tract So- 
ciety, who was present at the Cincinnati Convention in June. 
Then came home afresh, and with a crushing weight, the sad 
condition of Collegiate and Theological education at the West. 
Such men as Presidents Piercé, Linsley, and White, and the 
Beechers, father and son, and such Professors as Stowe, Allen, 
Henry Smith, Sturtevant, Post, Hovey, Mills, Seymour, Day, 
Hickok, Barrows, Loomis, Long, &e., had consecrated them- 
selves to this work. And such a body of men, taken as scholars, 
theologians, and preachers, together with intellectual grasp and 
power to move and mold society, had never before gone out 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. : 43 


from the East. Yet the Institutions which they officered, ac 
cording to the Cincinnati resolutions as above given, and based 
on a perfect knowledge of the case, all languished for the want . 
of pecuniary aid—“ the very existence of some of them threat- 
ened ”—and “all that past years of toil had accomplished ” 
jeoparded, and a state of “alarm ” created in view of “ the in- 
creasing disposition manifested at the East” to “withdraw 
pecuniary aid at the period of their deepest necessity.” While 
these men were thankful to reach Eastern pulpits, even through 
some back-door, to plead for an interest, proved by all our past 
history to be fundamental in Christian civilization, and with- 
out which any system of Western evangelism would be but 
little short of mockery; here a sort of substitute is to be con- 
-sidered—an untried scheme, whatever might be its possible 
merits—and the front doors are thrown open and all Boston 
rushes in! I hurried from the place, and filled a sheet to Prof. 
Sturtevant. This fell under the eye of Prof. Post, now Rey. 
Dr. Post, of St. Louis, then at [linois College, and brought 
from his pen a noble “ plea for Western Colleges,” first pub-_ 
lished in five successive numbers of the New York Observer 
and republished in the Appendix to the First Annual Report 
of the Society. | 

In the course of the summer not a few individuals had been 
found who favored the new scheme; and on my return to the 
West, late in the fall of 1842, I stopped at Cincinnati and met 
the Faculty of Lane Theological Seminary, together with the 
Rev. Epaphras Goodman, Editor of the Watchman of the 
Valley. Dr. E. Beecher did not write his father as had been 
arranged, on the ground that the new scheme, after all, seemed 
invested with so many practical difficulties as to render its ex- 
ecution hopeless. The outlines, however, were presented to 
this meeting, together with a general account of the state of 
the Eastern mind, whereupon Dr. Lyman Beecher in his quick, 
earnest manner exclaimed, “ Here is light ; here is light!” 

The first practical question which then arose was this, viz. : 
“ Can the different Institutions at the West agree to work to- 


44 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


gether?” Arrangements were accordingly made on the spot 
for securing at Cincinnati the following spring a Convention 
of delegates representing the ditierent Institutions concerned, 
and thus decide that question. Illinois College was soon after 
visited by myself, and after the whole case had been spread 
before the Faculty, the contemplated movement was approved, 
and Prof. J. M. Sturtevant appointed a delegate to the Con- 
vention. 

This Convention met. at the house of the Rev. Dr. Lyman 
Beecher on the 27th of March, 1848. Present, Rev. Drs. 
Beecher and Stowe, and Prof. Allen, of Lane Seminary ; Prof. 
Henry Smith and Col. John Mills, Delegates from Marietta 
College; and Rev. J. H. Johnston, a Delegate from Wabash 
College. ‘The next day Prof. Sturtevant, of Illinois College, 
appeared as a delegate from that Institution. Letters were 
received from Western Reserve College declining to join the 
league, but reporting in reference to its finances that its annual 
out-goes (including Theological Department) over and above 
_its income of every description, were from $8,000 to $10,000. 

It was felt by the authorities of the Institution (as is be- 
lieved) that in consequence of its hold upon the Eastern 
Churches, the chances of securing this large deficiency would 
be greater without than within the league. The entire re-. 
sources of the Institution (including both Departments) at that 
time were about $107,000, and its indebtedness $32,000; and 
the subsequent testimony of the President was, that previous 
to the existence of the Society he “had often at the hour of 
midnight lain upon his bed revolving in his own mind the best 
method of winding up the affairs of the College, without hay- 
ing dared to lisp it to an associate in office.” 

On the first day of the session, Prof. Allen and Col. Mills 
were appointed a Committee to report on the pecuniary con- 
dition of the Institutions represented, and Rev. Dr. Stowe 
and Prof. Henry Smith a Committee to report a plan of asso- 
ciation, Prof. Sturtevant on his arrival read a statement of 
the financial condition of Illinois College. A plan of asso- 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 45 


ciation was submitted by the Committee on that subject, and 
after thorough discussion was unanimously adopted, consisting 
of ten Articles: * 


The following votes were then passed by the Convention, 
Viz. : 


1, That the Trustees of the several Institutions be requested to appoint 
their Presidents as Agents for the ensuing year, and that these Agents be 
requested to meet in New York on the Wednesday preceding the anniver- 
saries in May next in the Home Missionary Rooms. 

2. That the Agents be requested to lay before a Convention of our 
friends, to be held in New York, the condition of these Institutions, and 
endeavor to secure their co-operation in the plan proposed. 

3. That Dr. Beecher be requested to write to Dr. White, of Wabash 
College, and urge him to be in New York. 

4, That each College be requested to furnish its Agent with proper 
documents to illustrate its pecuniary and religious state and history. 


It was also agreed by the Delegates, though not in session 


* 1. That Lane Theological Seminary, and Illinois, Wabash, and Marietta 
College [a blank being left for Western Reserve College in case it should 
think best to enter the Association, as it did at a subsequent period], asso- 
ciate themselves for the purpose of presenting to the Churches at the 
East a common cause in the raising of funds to sustain these Institutions. 

2. That the Association shall be known by the style of the Western 
Collegiate Association. ‘ 

3. That each of the Institutions furnish a suitable agent for an equal 
amount of time with the others—it being understood that the agents ap- 
pointed shall be acceptable to the Association. 

4. That the Institutions shall stand upon a footing of equality in the 
distribution of receipts. 

5. That the field be divided by our agents into such parts as shall seem 
to them most suitable. 

6. That the funds collected by the agents shall be deposited in New 
York with a Treasurer, and each Institution, being notified of. the amount, 
shall be entitled to draw its proportion of it twice in a year. 

7. That the expenses of its proportion of the Agency be defrayed by © 
each Institution. | 

8. That no Institution shall by its agent occupy twice in succession, the 
same field. 

9, That receipts shall be acknowledged monthly in some one or more 
religious papers. 

10. That an effort be made to secure and sustain a Department in the 
Home Missionary, and to make that journal the organ of our communica- 
tion with the public, both in regard to the religious and financial interests 
of the Institutions. 


46 - TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


and after adjournment, that it would be expedient to have an 
Annual Meeting of the Convention at the anniversaries of the 
several Institutions in succession. rom a comparison of the 
financial reports made to this Convention, with those first fur- 
nished to the Society, it would seem that in round numbers 
the following was about their pecuniary condition—embracing 
resources of every description, such as grounds, buildings, li- 
braries, vested funds, subscriptions considered good and lands. 


1. Marietta College. Total resources, $59,000; debts, 
$18,000. | 

2. Wabash College. Total resources, $30,000; debts, $15,- 
000—-losses by fire to the amount of $15,000 having been re- 
cently suffered. 

3. Ltlinois College. Total resources, $112,000; debts, 
$25,000. 

4, Lane Theological Seminary. Total resources, $100,- 
000; debts, $11,000. 


For other than educational purposes a large part of the 
property of these Institutions would have been of small com- 
parative value. In the minutes of the Convention it is said: 
“The debts of all the Institutions are pressing, and must be 
provided for at the earliest practicable day.” Had they been 
forced into liquidation it is easy to see what must have been 
the result. 


Movements at the East. 


The following extracts from the Minutes of the Meetings 
held in the city of New York will show how the doings of the 
Cincinnati Convention were carried out: 7 


At a meeting convened by the Presidents of several Western Colleges 
at the Tract House, New York, May 10, 1843, Rev. Ansel D. Eddy was 
called to the chair, and Rev. Absalom Peters, D. D., was appointed Secre- 
tary. . 
The meeting was opened with prayer by the Rev. Samuel H. Cox, D. D. 

Rev. Edward Beecher, D. D., stated the object of the meeting, namely, 
to promote, if found practicable, the formation of an Eastern Association 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. AT 


for the support and endowment of Western Colleges and Theological Sem- 
inaries; the Colleges of Marietta, Jacksonville, and Wabash, and Lane 
Seminary having associated for this purpose, and appointed their repre- 
sentatives to convene this meeting and adopt such other measures as they 
shall judge proper. aa : 

Rev. Joel H. Linsley, D. D., and Rev. Lyman Beecher, D. D., also ad- 
dressed the meeting, and were followed by several other gentlemen. 

The follawing resolutions were introduced by Rev. Dr. Peters, seconded © 
by the Rev. Dr. Cox, and unanimously adopted: 


Resolved, 1. That an érganization such as has been proposed by the 
representatives of the Western Colleges present, in the opinion of this 
meeting, is not only desirable, but practicable, and pre-eminently important 
to the best interests of education and enlightened Christianity in the West, 
and in our country generally. 

Resolved, 2. That a Committee be appointed to consider and mature a 
plan of organization, and to report at a future meeting. 

Rev. Drs. Peters, Beecher, Bacon, and Linsley, and Rev. A. D. Eddy 
were appointed as that Committee. . 

Adjourned to the Friday following, at half past 8 o’clock, A. M. 

At the adjourned meeting a Constitution was proposed, and the meet- 
ing adjourned again, to meet June 29th, in the Lecture Room of the Rev. 
Dr. Skinner’s church. 


At this point, in conjunction with Rev. Dr. Linsley and Dr. 
E. Beecher, Dr. Lyman Beecher, took the field, and operated 
with all his peculiar earnestness and power, and did a work 
which no other living man could have done. The following 
lettter, addressed to myself, will furnish its own explanation, 
and also show how profound were his convictions of the im- 
portance of the movement, as well as give a complete narrative 
of the subsequent steps which led on to the organization of the 
Society : 

Boston, June 14th, 1848. 

‘“* My Dear Brother: 

Hitherto the Lord hath helped us. According to appointment Linsley 
and myself and Professor Mills, of Crawfordsville, met Edward at New 
' York. He, as you know, a year ago found the cause flat, and labored and 
preached and talked and persevered through great discouragement, till at 
our coming a young flood-tide of interest and favor had just begun to rise. 
He had secured the approbation and expressed co-operation of the brethren 
at Andover, Boston, Hartford, New Haven, and Philadelphia, and had got 


48 '  WENTY-FIFTH REPORT. - 


into churches, and carried the popular feeling to some extent in Boston and 
all the places named. 

We convened three successive meetings in New York on the Anniver- 
sary week—the last of which resulted in a unanimous vote of a large 
meeting of ministers and laymen that it is expedient to form a Society for 
the preservation and extension of our Colleges and Seminaries at the West, 
and that a meeting be held in New York on the 29th of June to organize 
such a Society. We had the next week a similar consultation,at Philadel- 
phia in a meeting of ministérs and elders. This meeting entered into the 
plan with deep interest, and appofhted a Committee to go on, on the 29th, 
and assist in the organization. Thence we came to Boston, where, though 
the ministry were with us, a part of the laymen were slow of heart to come to 
our aid, and we have on five successive meetings discussed the subject from 
top to bottom—calling for and answering all objections, beside preaching 
and consultation, and though there may be a few of the older generation 
who demur, we regard the point as carried on the recommendation of a 
Committee of one minister and one layman from each Church beside the 
general favor of the Churches and especially of the young men, a union 
meeting of whom from all the Churches we are to address to-night. The 
Missionary Rooms’ folks are with us. 


Between this and the 29th we visit Hartford and New Haven, where 
we anticipate no demur, but a ready co-operation, and address beside the 
General Associations of Massachusetts and Connecticut. There can be no 
doubt that the cause is popular. Bacon, of New Haven, and others said at 
the close of our New York meeting—‘ This is the most important thing we 
have done—the best link in the chain of moral causes—the most powerful 
citadel of defense against foreign aggression and internal dissensions—a 
new era when the importance of evangelical revival Colleges shall be 
appreciated, not only-by men of literary and far-reaching minds, but by the 
whole Church of God as a primary object of her prayers and charities.’ 

Is it not the Lord’s doing? The rising of a new sun on the bosom of a 
dark cloud passing away? Still the greater the blessing the greater the 
effort required for its attainment, and I tremble to think that our launching 
on the 29th will be an abortive effort certainly, without one governing 
mind to superintend and get the thing under way with suitable auxiliaries. 
And such a man we know not of but yourself, and we write to say to you 
that for a year at least we are certain that the cause demands your tine 
and care above all others, and that the care of a well-organized female 
school cannot for a moment be put in competition with the whole cause of 
evangelical education for the ministry for ten New Englands through all 
time at the West. 

And my Dear Brother, I need not say that none of us liveth for him- 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 49 


self, or may for a moment consult with flesh and blood. If we fail now 
we fail forever, and march off the valley in shame, while the artillery of 
Popery and the Devil marches in to take possession; and if we gain now, 
as all appearances seem to say we shall, we gain forever. And yet, though 
all is propitious, there are delicate things to-be taken care of, which if neg- 
lected may founder us in a year—some Congregational sensibilities and 
jealousies in New England, and perhaps some sensibility of New England 
Colleges and their friends, for fear we may intercept their resources, living 
as each one does in the middle of the world and more important than all 
beside. But all these by wisdom can easily be adjusted, and our cause 
come into the fraternity of great annual charitable associations. 

I could say inuch more, but as this business of our Convention of Col- 
leges and. an organization in their behalf is chiefly your own child, itis fair 
that you should own your progeny and nurse it, at least for a year, and 
if you decline, it is my belief that we shall fail and disappoint the best 
hopes which the providence of God has ever waked up for the West, with 
no place found for repentance, though sought carefully with tears. Donot 
make any allowance for the strength of my speech, on the ground of tem- 
_perament and power of words. J¢ is not declamation. We have gained 
the point, they all say; if we get a Secretary, he must be a Western man, 
must have experience and tact, and a capital of confidence at the East to 
begin with. Such an one they say will succeed certainly, and a new hand 
without experience will about as certainly fail. 

We lay, therefore, the burthen of the Lord on you, not doubting that 
through grace and faith you will sustain it to the glory of God in the spir- 
itual birth and joy of unnumbered millions in that Western world. 

Affectionately yours, Lyman Brrourr.” 


The following note was appended to the above letter by 
Dr. Edward Beecher : 


‘Dear Brother Baldwin : 

Father wrote this letter with the concurrence of Dr. Linsley and my- 
self. We shall also write to you on the subject. It is plain that nothing 
but a select system of Colleges can save the West, and if this Association 
be essential to the existence of such a system, nothing is more important 
than such an Association; and you well know it is not every Eastern man 
that can excite and direct the community to Western interests as you can. 
You have advantages from your connection with all departments of 
Western enterprise, such as I have not, and no other man has, so far as I 
know, and all minds at the East fix on you. For atime I could be with 
you, till we could go over the whole ground together, and then you can 
guide it till some one is trained to be your successor. 


I am yours affectionately, E. BrexcuEr.” 
4 


ay 


50 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


Meeting to Form a Constitution. 
New York, June 29, 1843. 


According. to adjournment delegates met in the Lecture 
Room of Dr. Skinner’s Church. 

Rey. Eliakim Phelps was present as a delegate from a 
similar meeting in Philadelphia. 

Rev. Joseph H. Towne, William W. Stone, Esq., and James 
C. Converse, lisq., appeared as delegates from a similar meet- 
ing in Boston. 

The minutes of the meetings Gi which these delegates 
came were read, and in connection with those of the Boston 
meeting a form of Constitution recommended by that meeting 
was submitted. After protracted consideration of both the 
proposed forms, a Constitution was unanimously adopted, 
which, with some slight alterations, still remains in force. 
With the exception of a Corresponding Secretary the officers 
of the Society were then elected, and as they have ever since 
been, all Eastern men, the representatives of the Churches and 
individuals who contribute the funds. This, as will be seen, was 
in one particular quite different from the organization contem- 
plated at the Convention of Colleges held in Cincinnati. While 
the great and essential idea of combining the uiterests of allin 
one was the same in both, yet that was stmply a combination 
on the part of the Colleges themselves with the entire control 
committed to Western men, and under the expectation that 
the anniversaries would be held in rotation at the several In- 
stitutions which composed the league. 

The method of organization Gacrted at New York had, 
however, the peculiar ines of being calculated to inspire ~ 
confidence at the East, as it took all power from the hands of 
those who had any personal interests involved, and laid upon 
a Board of competent and disinterested men—pastors and 
members of Eastern Churches—the responsibility of seeing to 
it that the Institutions commended to public patronage should 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 51 


be worthy of aid. Institutions not projected for any private 
or local or pecuniary ends, but demanded by the great inter: 
ests of Collegiate and Theological Education in the new States. 

The Board of Directors, as required by the Constitution, 
held their first meeting on the fourth Tuesday of September, 
1843, in the Lecture Room of the Mercer Street Presbyterian 
Church, in the City of New York, and the following is an ex- 
tract from the records of this meeting: “ The Rev. Drs. Bacon, 
Skinner, L. Beecher, and E. Beecher were appointed a Com- 
mittee to prepare an address, spreading before the Christian 
‘public the objects and plans of the Society. The Board pro- 
ceeded to the appointment of a Corresponding Secretary by 
nomination and ballot, when the Rev. Theron Baldwin, 
Principal of the Monticello Female Seminary in Illinois, 
was unanimously chosen.” The Rev. George E. Pierce, Pres- 
ident of Western Reserve College, was present at this mect- 
ing, and gave his’ cordial assent to the movement, and the 
Institution which he represented accordingly became one of 
the associated Colleges. 

The Directors present at this meeting were the Hon. B. F. 
Butler (in the chair), Rev. Drs. T. H. Skinner, 8. H. Cox, and 
Leonard Bacon, Rev. Messrs. J. H. Towne, A. D. Iiddy, Elia- 
kim Phelps, and William B. Lewis, Messrs. 8. H. Walley, and 
G. W. Crockett. In the records of this meeting it is said; 
“Statements were made by their respective representatives of 
the financial condition of the Institutions applying for aid; 
whereupon it was resolved to appropriate from the funds to be 
raised for the current year not exceeding the following sums, 
the incidental expenses of the Society being first paid, viz.: To 
Lane Seminary, $1,500; Illinois College, $5,000; Marietta 
College, $2,650; Wabash College, $3,500; Western Reserve 
College and Seminary, $8,000; and these amounts may be 
severally reduced by the Board in an ordinary quorum.” 
These large deficiencies are in great measure explained by the 
fact that the vested and productive funds of these Institutions 

were at that time exceedingly small—their resources consisting 


59 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


mainly in buildings, grounds, real estate, reliable subscrip- 
tions, &e. | ) 

Dr. Lyman Beecher subsequently to the date of the letter 
above quoted, wrote two others, one of them of great length, 
reviewing and multiplying arguments with a view of inducing 
my acceptance of the offered position. Letters of a similar 
tenor were also written by Rev. Albert Hale, of Springfield, 
Illinois, and Prof. J. M. Sturtevant, followed by the unani- 
mous expression of opinion in the same direction on the part 
of the Synod of Illinois. At a still later date a communica- 
tion similar to those above named was received from the: 
Faculty of Illinois College, and also communications from the 
Faculties of Western Reserve College and of Lane Theological 
Seminary, expressing to the Trustees of Monticello Female 
Seminary and the Church in connection with it, the conviction 
“that they were called upon, though at a sacrifice, to yield 
their claims to the pressing necessities ” of the Society. — 

The facts and bearings of the case having been spread _be- 
fore the Trustees of the Seminary, and also before the Church, 
both bodies so far yielded as to give their cordial assent to a 
temporary absence on my part “in order that I might have an 
opportunity of ascertaining more fully the indications of Di- 
vine Providence in regard to my final duty.” Thoroughly 
distrustful of my own ability to meet the exigencies of the case, 
humbled indeed by a felt want of the requisites deemed essen- 
tial, and keenly sensible of the formidable difficulties with 
which the enterprise was invested, yet with the most profound 
conviction of its importance, I decided to enter upon the work, 
though in utter darkness as to the probabilities of final success. 
Accordingly in the month of November, 1843, I commenced 
my dreary journey —by stage over the prairies of Illinois—in | 
mud wagons through portions of Indiana—in steamboats on 
the Ohio, working their weary and perilous way amidst float- 
ing ice—and by stage across the Alleghanies—taking in my 
route, Illinois, Wabash, and Marietta Colleges and Lane Theo- 
logical Seminary. Having labored a year and a half Iresigned 


¢ 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 53 


my position at the West, and gave myself wholly to the ser- 
vice of the Society. | 
Turron BaLpwin. 


Review of the Quarter Century. 


A period of twenty-five years has now elapsed, and we 
gather here to-day to pass it inreview. It willnot be necessary 
to dwell upon the numerous and formidable obstacles encount- 

ered at the beginning—upon the general distrust of the West as 
a theatre only for wild schemes of speculation and reckless ex- 
periments—upon certain exploded educational bubbles which 
added essentially to this distrust—upon the fact that Christian 
Colleges had very much lost their true place in our system of 
‘evangelism, being extensively regarded at the Hast as so secu- 
lar in their character that their claims could not be appropri- 
ately presented from the pulpit on the Sabbath—-nor upon the 
evil omens as to the success of the Society put forth in not a- 
few quarters. It will be sufficient to gather up the main facts 
of the case, and thus judge of the amount of good actually ac- 
complished. 

It seems appropriate, however, first of all to allude to the 
changes that have taken place in the officers of the Society. 
Of the members of the Board of Directors chosen at its organ- 
ization two only still remain in office, viz., Hon. T. W. Wil- 
liams and Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. D.. Our worthy President 
was elected a member one year later, and with the exception 
of these three the name of no one of the present Directors is 
to be found in the First Annual Report of the Society. <A 
large part of the others have from time to time been removed 
by death. 

And now we are called upon to record the decease of an- 
other, the Rev. J. H. Linsley, D. D., known throughout the 
length and breadth of the land, and as widely loved and hon- 
ored as known. He had anticipated with great interest an 
attendance upon this anniversary, but God ordered otherwise, 
and he died at Greenwich, Conn., on the 22d of March last, 


54 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


aged seventy-seven years and five months. The main points 
of his history will be indicated by the following dates, viz. : 
Born at Cornwall, Vt., July 16,1790; graduated at Middle- 
bury College, 1811; acted as Tutor, 1813-15 ; practiced law 
at Middlebury, 1816-22; Missionary in South Carolina and 
Georgia, 1823 ; pastor of the South Congregational Church, 
Hartford, Conn., 1824-382; pastor of Park Street Church, 
Boston, 1832-85; President of Marietta College, 1835-45 ;. 
pastor of the Second Congregational Church, Greenwich, 
Conn., 1847-68. Between his resignation of the Presidency 
of the College and his settlement at Greenwich, he was en- 
gaged in the service of this Society. : 

This brief record shows how constantly he was at work 
during all his public life, and the responsible stations oceupied 
indicate at once the importance of his labors and the sweep 
of his influence. It is not necessary in this place and presence 
to speak of the value of his services as President of Marietta 
College, or as an earnest worker in the cause of Christian 
learning in general at the West. We have already seen that 
he entered with zeal into the preliminary movements for effect- 
ing the organization of the Society, and afterwards, while yet 
President of the College, and especially in the direct employment 
of the Board of Directors, he did great service to the cause by his 
broad views, his profound convictions of the sacredness and 
importance of the object, together with his earnest pleadings, 
enforced by deep-toned piety. 

A surviving daughter says of him: ‘* My dear father loved 
the College Society earnestly.” And she incidentally opens a 
door through which, at this late day, without any improper 
intrusion, we may look in upon a domestic circle, and thus get 
vivid conceptions of the exigency in which the Society had its 
origin. .Of her now sainted mother, in reply to an allusion on 
my part to her kindness as on my way to the East in the fall 
of 1843, I reached her hospitable home in Marietta threatened 
with fever—she says : 

“Her prayers for Marietta College are registered above, and 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT, 55 


her self-denials for it her Master marked through many years 
of anxiety and trial. Often when she looked sorrowful, in an- 
swer to our inquiries as children, as to why she was sad, she 
replied; ‘ There is a crisis in the College, and we fear it can- ~ 
not be sustained.’ It was a terror to us, because it clouded 
our mother’s usually beaming face. In after years, when I 
was married and my brother, Dr. Henry Smith, the President 
of the Institution, | went there to make a visit at Commence- 
ment time. My brother delivered an address. It commenced 
thus: ‘ My friends, we have reached a crisis in this Institution !’ 
My heart sprang into my mouth at these familiar words— 
fraught as they had always been with anxiety and trouble. 
You may imagine my relief, however, when he added the 
-words, unheard of in my childhood, ‘but, my friends, it is a 
Javorable crisis 1’ ” | 

This was in 1848, five years after the organization of the 
Society, when an effort to secure $25,000 for the College on 
its own field at the West had been crowned with success. 
President Smith, m his report to the Board for that year, thus 
alludes to this effort: ‘“ The apprehension has sometimes been 
expresied by pastors and by benevolent individuals at the 
East, that the tendency of the operations of the Society might 
be to ‘pauperize’ the West, to paralyze effort among the 
friends of the Institutions aided by it. Sofar at least as Ma- 
rietta College is concerned, the contrary has been the result. 
Here is an amount of $25,000, besides some other considerable 
sums before subscribed, secured at the West for the cause of 
Christian education, to raise which not even an atiempt would 
probably have been made, but for the hopes excited by this So- 
ciety.” 

Doors by the dozen, similar to the one above described, 
might have been opened at that period, into the families of 
Western College Instructors, and would have revealed, too, 
a heroic band of wives and mothers, some of them now 
entered upon their heavenly reward—whose intelligent appre- 
ciation of the cause to which life had been consecrated, patient, 


56 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


self-sacrificing effort, economic endeavors, unfailing sympathy 
and strength of faith entitle them to lasting gratitude and 
honor. One of them sustaining to two of these Instructors 
' the double relation of daughter and wife, in a special note to 
the Secretary, under date of July, 1845, pleading for prompt — 
’ aid in their behalf as essential to usefulness, said: “ ‘Taking 
the average years of my married life, two months have seen 
me confined to my bed with severe sickness, so as to be entire- 
ly unable to help myself. But Providence has blest me with 
good hope, and I feel always that ‘I shall not die but live’ to 
declare the loving kindness of the Lord.” 

“Ts it any wonder,” says the daughter previously quoted, 
“that ‘a favorable crisis’ caused a thrill of joy in my heart $ 
What a history there is, connected with those Institutions in 
the West! I marvel when I recall, since I have come to years 
of discretion, the faith, the patience, the self-denial of my be- 
loved father and mother. The men who so nobly bore the 
privations which the faculties of those Western Institutions en- 
dured, had reason to feel to the hearts’s core any favorable 
crisis, if thereby they had‘a prospect of receiving the small sti- 
pend for which they so faithfully labored.” Asa specimen of 
the touching appeals which came to the Society 1 in the first 
years of its existence, the following may be given from the pen 
of Prof. C, E. atta then canned with fie Theological 
Seminary. -In a jettér to the Corresponding Secretary for- 
warding an appeal in behalf of that Institution, he says: ‘ We 
wish you to present it as early as you can, and urge it as hard 
as you can; for without temporary relief our condition will be 
desperate. We pray for you every day. We trust the Lord 
will help you. If he means to save the Western Institutions, 
he certainly will be with you, for this is the last plank.” 

But this “ last plank ”—in other words, the Society—did not 
fail them, and we are.enabled here to-day, and in the light of 
the past, to see that God did mean to save the Institutions in 
question ; for none of them perished, and all are now living 
powers. ‘This point will be set in a clearer light if we com- 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. AY 6 


pare their net resources at the beginning and end of the twen. 
ty-five years to-day under review. 1. Western Reserve Col- 
lege, then, $75,000; now, $175,000. 2. Marietta College, 
then, $41,000; now, $180,000. 8. Wabash College, then, 
$15,000; now, $175,000, exclusive of library and cabinet. 4. 
‘Illinois College, then, $87,000; now, $250,000. 5. Lane 
Theological Seminary, then, $89,000, less than $25,000 of it in 
productive funds; now, at a low estimate, $150,000 of produc- 
tive funds, and investments in grounds and buildings of at least 
equal value. : 

It ig not necessary here to exhibit in dollars and cents the 
exact extent to which the Society has contributed to these re- 
sults. Its Annual Reports, especially the eighteenth and 
twenty-first, gontain testimonials from the Institutions assisted 
most ample and satisfactory in character as to the value of the 
aid received—in the case of one Institution, as having been of 
“inestimable importance ”—in another, as having “saved it 
to the Church ”—in another, as having been its “ salvation ”—— 
and in another, as having “saved it from extinction.” Other 
testimonials will be found incorporated in the statements made 
by these Institutions on the present occasion. But in order to 
understand and rightly appreciate the work thus accomplished 
by the Society we must inquire what they have done, in other 
words, compute the value, not only of that which has been 
saved, but also of that brought into being through this timely 
aid. The Institutions which have received assistance may be 
divided into three classes, viz. : 

I. The original five in whose exigencies the Society had its 
origin, viz.: Western Reserve, Ilinois, Wabash, and Marietta 
Colleges, and Lane Theological Seminary. 

II. Institutions subsequently added to the Society’s list, but, 
like the previous five, since’placed beyond the need of further 
assistance, viz.: Knox, Beloit, and Wittenberg Colleges, and 
the College of California. 

Ilf. Institutions which received aid during the past year, 
viz.: Pacific University, Washburn (late Lincoln) College, 


58 ou TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


Towa, Olivet, and Oberlin Colleges, and Wilberforce University. 

A comprehensive inquiry was addressed to each of the 
original five in whose exigencies the Society had its origin, 
designed to call out replies which would at least give a general 
idea.of what they had thus far accomplished; the answers to 
which are here given. 


1. What has Western Reserve College done? 


President Hitcheock answers: 


Perhaps the best testimony which Western Reserve College can give to 
the value of the work in which the College Society is engaged, would ve 
found in the evidence which it furnishes as to the permanent nature of the 
good accomplished. Western Reserve College has lived through mosi se- 
vere trials, and prospers notwithstanding all hindrances it has encountered. 
There is vitality in a College. It takes a great deal to kill it. They who 
labor in establishing and maintaining the College’ do a work for many 
generations, whose value can be told only by the developments of the 
future. : 

Our number of alumni is 319. Of these more than one-third have been 
ministers of the Gospel. Quite a number of these have been Foreign Mis- 
sionaries. We are represented in India, in China, and the Sandwich 
Islands. Quite a number have been successful Hlome Missionaries. Some 
occupy prominent pulpits in the land. Some are Professors in important 
Colleges. There are representatives of the Institution in Congress, and 
among Judges, and Governors of the States. The Institution was loyal in 
the recent struggle of the nation against rebellion. Its alumniwere found 
in the Union Army, and some of them fell in the service. In one emer- 
gency nearly all the undergraduates, with two of the Professors, responded 
to the call of the country, and continued together in the service fgur 
months. Alumni of the College have been prominent in both the lega! 
and medical professions. JI am painfully aware that the above can be of 
small service to you, but I cannot now do better, and waiting would pre- 
vent my being in proper time. 


2, What has Illinois College dqne? 


President Sturtevant answers: 


(1.) That it was the first effort ever made in the State in behalf of edu- 
cation of sufficient magnitude to awaken the attention and excite the inter- 
est of the masses of the people; that this awakened interest quickened the 


& 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 59 


minds of many parents to care for the education of their children; it 
aroused in many of the young a greatly increased desire for their own im- 
provement; it originated a movement in behalf of education which to this 
day has not ceased, and is destined to produce permanent and valuable 
results in the character of the people of this State in all future time; it 
exerted great influence in calling into early activity those forces which 
originated and are still enlarging and improving the noble public school 
system of Illinois, which is apparently destined soon to be one of the most 
thorough and efficient in our whole country, it being certain that the first 
free school in the whole southern two-thirds of the State founded and 
supported by taxation was at Jacksonville; and equally certain that 
the originators of that school were members of the Faculty and Board 
of Trustees of Illinois College, having been not only planned by them, 
but successfully advocated before the people against very urgent and deter- 
mined opposition. 

(2.3 That the College has raised up and qualified for public service a 
very considerable number of men of great eminence and benignant power, 
there being among her alumni nearly seventy ministers of the Gospel, besides 
very many who have entered the ministry in different denominations without 
completing their full course of collegiate study, while among the ministers 
educated there are several names which stand in the first rank of influence 
and usefulness; that in the Professions of Law and Medicine, in education 
and general philanthropy, and in mercantile life men have been furnished 
of eminent talent and beneficent influence, and while it might be invidious 
to give names, that of Newton Bateman, LL. D., the eminent Superintend- 
ent of Public Instruction, and almost the father of the Public School 
system in Illinois, cannot be omitted; nor is the eminent usefulness of the 
pupils of the College confined to Illinois, as among the men who stood 
, foremost in the neighboring State of Missouri maintaining the cause of the 
Union and of freedom are found those whose education was received at 
this College, and who acknowledge their indebtedness to it for the princi- 
ples for which they have contended. 


(3.) That the direct religious influence of the College has been great 
and beneficent; that while the graduates number 250, the number of 
students who have been from time to time connected with the Institution 
is many times as large, amounting doubtless to several thousands, and yet 
it is believed that comparatively few have ever been connected with the 
College even for a year, to whom their residence has not been the begin- 
ning of a new era in their religious history—an era of new religious im- 
pressions and convictions; that in this way the influence of the College in 
deepening and strengthening religicus faith in the leading and influential 
minds of the State, has certainly not been small. But more than this, the 


60 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


College has been at various times visited with the outpourings of God’s 
Spirit, as the result of which large numbers of young men belonging to 
nearly every Protestant denomination and to no denomination have, as is 
believed, been led to embrace Christ by a true faith—many of whom have 
devoted themselves to the Christian ministry, and some of them become 
eminent in their work. 


(4.) That it is difficult to give any just ideas of the good the College has 
done in advocating and disseminating sound views of religion and educa- 
tion and of all questions pertaining to civil and religious liberty ; yetit has 
done something in fitting the great State of Illinois to assume and hold the 
lofty position she has occupied and will occupy in the future in regard to 
the mighty struggle through which our country is passing ; and it certainly 

has done much to plant and quicken into healthful growth the germs of a 
truly Christian civilization, which is to bless millions yet unborn; that 
when sometimes called on for statistical figures which will represent the 


usefulness of the College he always sets about his reply with a feeling of. 


despondency, as he knows that its history and usefulness cannot be so 
expressed, inasmuch as the blessings it has conferred on the State and on 
mankind are diffused through millions of minds, and can only be seen and 
felt with accuracy by Him that knoweth, all things—-being scarcely less 
subtle and diffusive than the influence of sunshine or moisture. 

But should any dire eclipse (which God forbid) come over Illinois Col- 
lege those who have given to its funds, and spent their lives in its service, 
will have no occasion to regret anything which they have done or suffered 
for it, and may say with exulting gratitude to God, “the past is secure.” 

Nor should the relations of the College to Foreign Missions be over- 
looked, as six of its alumni either have been or now are missionaries of the 
A. B.C. F. M. in Pagan or other unevangelized lands~ two of whom are 
now laboring in India, cne in South Africa, and one in one of the Micro- 
nesian Islands. 


3. What has Wabash College done ? 


The Faculty through President Tuttle answer: 


The Faculty of Wabash College have learned with lively satisfaction 
that your Society is to celebrate its twenty-fifth anniversary at a point 
west of the Alleghanies, and in a.town so intimately associated with the 
civil, religious, and educational interests of the Mississippi Valley. And 
because of the former relations sustained by Wabash Oollege to your So- 
ciety, we are unwilling to suffer this occasion to pass without some formal 
recognition of our obligations to you, and we have requested the. President 
of the College to proceed to Marietta and bear to you our salutations. In 


. 


» 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. / 61 


our Master's name we salute you, and thank God for what he has enabled 
you to do for our College and for others. 

We trust it may notseem out of place for us to rehearse very briefly 
enough of the early history of Wabash College to set in proper light our 
sense of the relief afforded by your Society. In 1832 there were two 
Colleges in Indiana that were ready to educate as many as would come to 
them.. The State University at Bloomington, one hundred miles south of 
us, was open to two objections. 1st. It was too far off; and 2d. It was 
thought that it would be impossible to secure so distinctive a religious 
training there as was desirable. Hanover College, founded and sustained 
by Presbyterians, was still more inaccessible to young men in the northern 
half of the State | 

At the same time the greater attractiveness of the prairies west of us, 
induced most of the ministers seeking settlement in the new States to 
pass Indiana, until in self-defence the Home Missionaries in the Wabash 
_ Valley resolved to found an. Institution in which young men in those re- 
gions might be educated, and especially to raise up a ministry for Indiana. 
This College is not the child of strife, but of Home Missions. 

Who founded Wabash College?- Ministers and laymen of limited means 
founded Harvard College, Yale College, and the College of New Jersey. 
As with those Institutions, so with this, it did not orzginate in the counting 
rooms of wealthy men. There were some such men in Indiana in 1832, 
but so far as now appears no one of them conceived the idea which was to 
germinate into a Christian College. That high honor was bestowed on the 
Rey. James Thomson, at that time the pastor of the Presbyterian Church 
of Crawfordsville. Although a man of limited means and living on a 
small salary he had the noble audacity to urge the immediate founding of 
a Christian College somewhere in the Valley of the alvabash and in North- 
ern Indiana. 

Accordingly, in the fall of 1832, five ministers and three laymen met ' 
and prayed and counseled, and at last resolved to go forward; and on the 
23d of November, 1832, the ground at that time being covered with snow, 
these men selected the spot for the new College and drove a stake to mark 
it, and they all kneeled in the snow to consecrate that which yet had no 
existence, except in their own great Christian hearts, to Christ and the 
cause of sound learning. Just look at this transaction a moment. These 
eight men had no means of any amount; thecountry was yet poor in the 
midst of its undeveloped wealth, and more than all, the Churches that 
were expected to build and sustain the new College were without an ex- | 
ception feeble and poor, and they were but few in number; and yet these 
‘‘few, that is eight,” men boldly undertook an enterprise that was to cost 
many thousands of dollars. .Had some wealthy, but childless Christian, 


62 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 

offered to endow the bantling with a portion of his goods, or had the peo- 
ple of the region pledged themselves to help it through to success, or had 
one of the good angels stood that day in November by them to tell them 
that they should have some of the Master’s silver and cattle, then there 
would have been worldly wisdom in the step, but viewed as it was, or 
rather as it seemed to be to the worldly wise, it was an act of folly. As 
the act of men who believed in God it was one of the noblest ever per- 
formed in the State. And since that day when that dedicatory prayer 
was offered by these believing men, amid all the changes in political parties 
and business in our Commonwealth, the enterprise has made steady pro- 
eress, never halting for one moment. A little more than a year from the 
time of driving the first stake, that is on the 3d of December, 1833, Prof. 
Caleb Mills opened the literary exercises of the Institution with prayer in 
the presence of twelve students, since which morning there has probably 
been scarcely a day in term time when the College bell has not summoned 
young men to the chapel to worship and praise God. 

It is very true there have been times when the enterprise was as com- 
pletely hemmed in as were the Israelites at the Red Sea, but there has 
been no time since that memorable November 23d, 1832, when its friends 
have not seemed to themselves to hear the command, “Go forward.” 
And there have been deliverances so signal in its behalf that even the 
bleared eye of worldliness could see the dry path appearing in the depths 
of the cloven sea. At one time the new building was consumed, and yet 
such was the faith of its friends impelling them to say with one devout 
layman: “ We shall learn to love and prize our College by the trials it 
costs us to sustain it.” We say such was their faith that the College 
seemed, Phcenix-like, to rise out of its own ashes. In a few cases, when 
pressing debts threatened our very existence, the means with which to 
meet these debts were as evidently God’s gift as the money which Peter 
found in the mouth of a fish. In one instance, when a note in the bank 
was on the very eve of protest—a dishonor which as yet has never come 
on our paper—the treasurer in vain had ransacked: his empty coffer, and 
importuned his impoverished friends, and when heaven itself seemed deaf 
to the supplications for aid, almost at the last hour was a draft received by 
mail from an unexpected source sufficient to meet the note. 

In our day we hear nuch—none too much—of ‘the life of trust,” and 
it is not too much to assert that the founders of this College for years lived 
such a life. They deserve grateful mention in this sketch which seeks to 
magnify the mercy of God shown in our behalf. Had any ordinary busi- 
ness enterprise been met with the obstacles which opposed this, its friends 
would soon have abandoned it in disgust. The life of faith would have 
been wanting, the vital element which caused our College to live, when 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 63 


worldly sagacity said ‘‘it must die,” and worldly selfishness said, “let it 
die.” 

So much for our general history of God’s dealings with this Institution, 
and this brief rehearsal of it seemed pertinent to the object for which we 
send to your Society our presiding officer as a messenger to convey to you 
our salutations. We have deemed it a duty and a privilege to recall the 
relations we sustained to you for several years and the fact that you were 
one of God’s agencies in bringing us to our present position. 

With deep emotion we recur to the embarrassments of the College in 
1848, the year when your Society was organized. . Even then Indiana was 
new. Its wealth was mainly in land andin the promise of the future. 
_ The present system of railways in the State was only begun and its great 
proportions were not yet apprehended even by the most sanguine. Men of 
wealth had very small means to be diverted fronf the more imperious 
claims of businesss to such an enterprise as the endowment or even. salva- 
tion from ruin of a Christian College. At that time the entire income of 
the College from its very small endowment fund, its dormitory, and tuition 
fees was not large enough by a considerable-sum to meet the current ex- 
_ penses of the Institution, although these were reduced to the very lowest 
living point. The members of the Faculty were compelled to eke out their 
inadequate and irregularly paid salaries by additional labor in other en- 
gagements, glad enough on any conditions to maintain their places in the 
great enterprise. 

In 1848 the College treasury was deeply in debt. The business of the 
country had not yet recovered from the financial crash of the previous 
year, so that all appeals for aid at the first seemed useless. The only re- 

sort was to the older and richer churches at the East, but these had been 
~ worried into an almost chronic irritability by the never-ceasing appeals for 
aid by the agents for Western Churches and Colleges. Indeed, it had at 
jast come to such a pass that that grand source of help was likely to be 
used directly against Western beneficiaries. 

To avert this threatened calamity something must be done. This was 
the feeling in the Wabash Faculty. The President and one of the Profess- 
ors were soliciting aid both East and West under very great difficulties, 
and yet it seemed a choice between that and extinction. And extinction 
or even temporary suspension seemed an alternative so dreadful to the men 
who had kneeled in the snow about that stake in the primeval forest, and 
who for eleven years had endured extraordinary efforts to nurture the in- 
fant Institution into strength, that it was not to be incurred until every 
effort had been put forth to meet the calamity. 

The year 1842, as already intimated, had been one of general financial 
embarrassment, and the friends of the College seemed to themselves to 


64 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. - 


have exhausted every resource in their endeavor to find relief. They had 
prayed with no visible answer to their prayers, except that the College was 
alive and not dead, and sought for help without finding it. At least so it 
scemed. It was a time of fierce trial; but the grace of God did not allow 
the water to go clean over their souls. They were in an extremity which 
proved God’s opportunity. 

It was at such a juncture in our affairs that the Divine Spirit put into 
some one’s mind the seed-idea which germinated into “ The Society for 
the Promotion of Collegiate and Theological Education at the West,” and 
among its bestowments the first year of its existence was the sum of 
$2,642 26. That sum, not larger than some Christian men expend on a 
span of coach horses, or in the bridal outfit of a daughter, saved Wabash 
College. Wedo not say it might not have been saved by other means 
had this been wanting, but we do say this was the crisis when light broke 
in upon darkness and hove succeeded despair. 

It isnot necessary that we should detail the conflicts which succeeded 
this relief. ‘Our situation was that of a hardly pressed regiment which 
had received just enough succor to escape defeat and continue the fight. 
There was still a heavy debt threatening us and our improvement was very 
small. Rival Institutions divided our patronage to some extent, and the 
position of those who had the College in charge was by no means a sine- 
cure. One of the Faculty canvassed the State of Indiana for help, and at 
different times either President White or another member of the Faculty 
was compelled to aid this Society in raising funds at the East. But during 
the years that Wabash Oollege was one of the beneficiaries of this Society, 
we recall not only God’s distinguishing mercy, but the alinost- maternal 
solicitude and love of this Society. We can never forget it. 

During all those years of struggle,the helpful and faithful spirit of your 
Society toward us was embodied in the patient toils and unflagging enthu- 
siasm with which your honored Corresponding Secretary used the means 
you put in his hands for our relief. Indeed, so highly do we at Wabash 
appreciate his work for the last twenty-five years: that we would gladly 
make of all the Colleges on your list a University pro re nata and devise a 
new degree not now recognized among our College honors that of D. C.— 
Doctor Collegiorum—and by acclamation confer it upon him. 

But you ask what have you acccomplished ? and what is your present 
position ? Our alumni number 199, and are very widely scattered, East, 
and West, North and South. Some of them are on the bench, large num- 
bers in the practice of the law and medicine, and still larger numbers 
still occupy the pulpit. Not afew of them attained high positions in the 
army that subdued the rebellion. Some have been honored members of 
Congress, and others of the Legislature of Indiana and other States. Some 


* TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 65 


have been honored Missionaries to the heathen, and some others have de- 
voted themselves to other pursuits. 

If we reckon the large number of young men who were not graduated 
we may make the general statements still more impressive. We can go 
in no direction in our Western States, even in the far West, without 
meeting either ministers, lawyers, physicians, teachers, or other professional 
men who received their education at Wabash College. The great difficulty 
with us has been to keep our students long enough for a full course. Not 
a few of the young men whom we had fitted for College and taken through 
a part of its classesehave gone elsewhere to finish their course. A large 
body of young men—between two and three thousand—have pursued their 
studies with us a considerable period. We do not pretend to vie with the 
Institutions at the East nor with some at the West in the number of their 
graduates and undergraduates, but we can point to the many posts of use- 
fulness occupied by our students, both in the State and out of it, as the 
proof that the College has not been without a measure of success. 

Perhaps that great and good man, our late President, Rev. Dr. Charles 
White, never had a moment of such supreme satisfaction as a College offi- 
cer as the last time he met the Synod of Wabash two weeks before his 
translation. The other Synod, the Synod of Indiana, then in session at 
Thorntown, came in a special train to Lafayette to take part in a union 
meeting ofthe two. Dr. White, as the Moderator of this Synod, made the 
address of welcome, and with unspeakable satisfaction beaming on his no- 
ble face he exclaimed as he looked over the twoSynods: ‘‘ Iam appointed 
to welcome you. And why am I thus honored? I see no reason unless 
it be the personal relations I hold to so many members of the Synods, I 
feel 1am at home indeed in my own family, with my own goodly sons 
-hout me. And for me to speak now is to bid my sons welcome to their 
Sather’s house.” Alas! how short the time from that grand moment of 
his life to that which called him from his abundant labors and success to 
the heaven of whose glories his pen was writing when the summons 
came ! 

And you, brethren, will not blame us, nor call us narrow-minded, in 
showing you what Wabash College is to our churches. To them it has 
been a fountain of living water, and we love it. It may not rival other 
Colleges, but it is ow College. Our churches and ecclesiastical bodies 
speak of it fondly and pray for it as “ our College,” and we are beginning 
to know that a multitude of people in our churches pray for it as they do 
for themselves or the conversion of the world. In this fact we have a 
stronghold and the guaranty for the future. We speak in no spirit of ex- 
clusiveness. We educate and aid young men belonging to other churches, 
even some who belong to churches knowing very little of the pent a 
Platform or the Confession of Faith. ; 


66 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


As for our present position we are able to point to the heavy and hate- 
fal debt which was eating us up six years ago as entirely paid. We then had 
less than $30,000 of productive endowment, and part of that in one and a 
half per cent. bonds, which were at a discount of nearly forty percent. We 
have now $105,000 permanent endowment, all of it invested in the best 
securities. We have also several thousand acres of wild land from which 
we confidently expect to realize enough to erect a new chapel and library as 
the north wing of our center building, besides enough to endow the Profess- 
or of Rhetoric. Our libraries number about ten thousand volumes, our ap- 
paratus for two departments in natural science is valuable but too limited, 
and our cabinet is one consisting of several thousands of very fine specimens, 
a collection which has received commendation from some celebrated men of 
science. We are crowded in all respects except in our peerless campus 
of thirty-two acres. -Our Trustees are about letting out the contract for 
the north wing, and we must have a new dormitory as soon as_ possible 
for the old one is overflowing. 

You have noticed two facts in our history. The first is the outpouring 
of God’s Spirit from time to time on the College. The, revival two years 
ago was a most astonishing display of the Divine grace and power. «It 
is our prayer and expectation that God will forever make it the chief 
glory of our College that it is an Institution famous for revivals of reli- 
gion. 

The other fact is the relation of the College’ to the country in its Jate 
struggle. We know how generously our sister Colleges responded to the 
eall, and Wabash was not behind them. For atime it seemed as if every 
student would enter the army except our cripples, and we confess we have 
great pride in our roll of honor. That document has been referred te with 
high commendation in different parts of our own land and in some of the 
great cities of the old world. And with such antecedents was it strange 
that during the recent elections it was said that scarcely a vote from 
Wabash College was cast against the man who organized victory and sub- 
dued the rebellion ! 

With these statements we once more tender our salutations to your 
Society, and offer our prayer to God that so long as any part of our great 
West remains to be settled and to need the great agencies of religion and 
civilization for the Commonwealths springing up so rapidly, your Society 
may not cease its work. You have been catholic in your policies, and we 
trust that it shall never be said that you abandoned that which is your 
glory. Help all Christian Colleges that need help whether they can say 
Shibboleth or not, and even if they should have a “ visible admixture ”’ in 
them, help them as you helped us, and then Lane, Western Reserve, Mari- 
etta, Wabash, and Ilinois Colleges shall be only the first class on the glo- 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 67 


rious Triennial, classes composed not of men, but of Colleges, graduated by 
you for God, for country and a perishing world. 
By order of the Faculty of Wabash College, 
JosepH F. Turrre, President. 


4, What has Marietta College done? 


President Andrews answers: 


This Institution graduated its first class in 1838, and has sent forth a class 
each subsequent year. The whole number of alumni is two hundred and 
ninety-eight, or an annual average of nearly ten. Situated on the Ohio River, 
the number of its students was greatly reduced during the war.’ The cata- 
logue of 1860-61 showed ten per cent. more students in the College proper 
than any previouscatalogue. The number decreased each year for four years, 
when it was less than two-thirds the number in 1860-61. Since 1864-65 
the number has increased steadily to the present time, being now greater 
than in any former year, except the one immediately before the war; and 
the present Freshman Class is the largest the College has ever had. Dur- 
ing its whole history the College has been characterized by the permanence 
of its students. From an examination just made, it appears that of those 
who have been matriculated sixty per cent. have completed the course. 

All the Tutors of the Institution since 1839 have been from its alumni. 
' Seven have been Professors in Colleges; four of them occupying chairs in 
Marietta. Of the seven officers, permanent and temporary, now constitut- 
ing the College Faculty, four are aiumni. One graduate of Marietta is 
President of the Board of Trustees of a Theological Seminary; one is 
President of a sister College; one is Judge in the Supreme Court of one 
of the States; and another is a member of the United States Senate. 

About seventy-five per cent. of the graduates have been protessedly 
pious at the time of graduation ; of whom nearly one-third were converted 
while connected with the Institution. Of the two hundred and ninety-eight 
graduates one hundred and fifteen have studied, or are studying, for the 
ministry. These are now preaching the Gospel in twenty States of the 
Union. Seven have been missionaries of the A. B. ©. F. M., laboring in 
the Sandwich Islands, Africa, Turkey, Persia, China, and among the North 
American Indians. One is on the Western coast of South America, labor- 
ing in connection with the American and Foreign Christian Union. 

Of the graduates of the College between fifty and sixty entered the 
Union army, as did more than forty of those who were undergraduates in 
1860-61, or subsequent to that. How many belonged to the service who 
had been connected with the College in former years, but who had not 
completed their course, there is no means of knowing. A large proportion 


68 | TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


of those who went into the army, undergraduates as well as graduates, 
became officers. Of the graduates six lost their lives in the service—three 
Captains, one Adjutant, and two Lieutenants. Six of the undergraduates 
also died while in the army. 

The Trustees, knowing the importance in an institution of learning of 
well-selected libraries, have made efforts to increase the number of vol- 
umes in the College Library; and the Literary Societies have manifested 
great zeal in adding to their libraries. In 1843 the whole number of vol- 
umes connected with all the libraries was about 4,000. It is now 22,808 
Of those belonging to the College Library the larger part were purchased. 
with a view to the work: of instruction, and treat of subjects connected 
with the various departments of knowledge taught in the Institution. 

Twenty-five years ago the entire property of the College was estimated 
at $41,000. It is now $180,000. The grounds and buildings are worth 
$60,000; the libraries, apparatus, and cabinets, $20,000; the aggregate of 
the other property being estimated at $100,000. Some of this is not yet 
productive. . 

During this period of twenty-five years there has been raised for the 
College, at the West, $150,000. Of this three-fifths was contributed by the 
citizens of Marietta and Harmar. In the effort to raise $100,000, which 
was completed two years since, the Trustees of the College gave one-half 
the amount. 

We have great reason for gratitude to God for the unbroken harmony 
that has from the first characterized the Institution, and for all the pros- 
perily, both internal and external, which it has enjoyed. Weare grateful 
to the Society for its kind and generous aid, and we trust that the future 
history of the College may be such as to satisfy our Eastern friends that 
their donations have indeed been used to advance the kingdom of Christ. 

In behalf of the Executive Committee, 
I. W. AnpREws, President. 
November 6, 1868. 


P.S. Nov. 9th.—While the Society was in session at Marietta, the 
Trustees of the College commenced an effort to raise $100,000, and four of 
them pledged $29,500. The sum has since been increased to $37,000. 
This makes the present total $217,000; and it makes the total contribu- 
tions to the College from Marietta and its immediate vicinity to be $150,- 
000. 


5. What has Lane Theological Seminary done? 


The Trustees answer : 
The first Faculty consisted, as is well known, of Dr. Lyman Beecher 


. 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 69 


and Professors Stowe and Biggs. Their successors prior to the present 
Faculty have been Drs. Dickinson, Condit, and Allen, the latter recently 
constrained, after twenty-seven years, to retire from active service, yet 
retaining by choice of theeBoard his place and title in the Seminary. The 
names and influence of these men are wide as the country ; and few educa- 
tional institutions of any class can boast of such a succession. How wise- 
ly, how patiently, how successfully they labored here it becomes us to bear 
sincere and grateful witness. 

The Statistical Records of the New School Presbyterian Church for 
1867 show that one hundred and eighty, or about one in ten, of the minis- 
ters in that connection have been educated in part or wholly at Lane.. Some 
of these are laboring in foreign lands; a few are in the Eastern or Middle 
States; but the vast majority are toiling in the Missionary fields, from the 
Alleghanies onward to Nevada and California. In Ohio there are jfi/ty- 
Jive; in Indiana, thirty-eight ; in MWlinois, twenty-four ; in Michigan, jif- 


- teen; and in the aggregate we find that more than one in jive of the minis- 


try of this denomination in the West have been students in this Seminary. 
Yet these constitute Jess than one half of the numbers who have been 
trained for the sacred office. Scores of others are found in other branches 
of the Presbyterian family, in the Congregational and Baptist Churches; 
and in the Methodist, the Episcopal, and the Lutheran connectigns. Who 
can estimate how vast a work these representatives of Lane have wrought, 
or how much the cause of evangelical religion in the Mississippi Valley is 
indebted to their sacrifices, their labors, their prayers? 

We may add here that Prof. Stowe, in reply to an invita- 
tion to attend this anniversary, said: 

I hopelI shall be able to be at that meeting. I do so long to visit the 
West once more. Of all the work I have been able to do in this world, 
nothing gives me so much satisfaction in the retrospect as my twenty 
years’ labor at the West—hard, dreary, and hopeless as it sometimes 
seemed to be. God has truly done great things for us in that field whereof 


“weare glad. 


Supplementary Statements and Reminiscences in regard to 
Marietta College and Lane Theological Seminary, by Pro- 
fessor Henry Smith, D. D. 


It is made my duty asa delegate from Lane Theological Seminary to 
this Society to present to you the cordial salutations of the Faculty of that 
Institution, and to testify afresh our grateful acknowledgment of the all 
but vital aid received from this Society by our Seminary in its days of 
darkness. And now that we have been relieved in a measure from the 


40 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


crushing load which was upon us, we gratefully bid you God-speed in the 
great and good work which still remains for this Society to do. Standing 
to-day at the close of the-first quarter-century of the existence and labors 
of the Society, our thoughts are naturally turned to the condition of those 
Institutions in whose wants and perils it had its birth twenty-five years 
ago. 

With two of these Institutions I have been personally connected, and 
what I have to say will be simply personal reminiscences connected with 
the early history of these two Institutions. To speak of their present 
condition and what they have accomplished is unnecessary, because the 
statistics illustrating these points are before you in another form. 


1. Marietta College. This College may truly be said to have been 
a child of Providence. If the Institution could assume personality, and 
were asked the question in the Child’s Catechism: ‘“‘Can you tell me, 
child, who made you?” it would probably be obliged to answer with Mrs. 
Stowe’s Topsy, ‘‘I dunno’. I’spect I growed.” It did grow, undoubted- 
ly, and grew from very small beginnings. My own personal knowledge of 
it goes pretty far back. It antedates a little the period ofits birth. It dates 
to the fall of 1832, when Marietta College, then in its foetal state, occupied 
the upper roora in the so-called Library Hall. It was then simply a pri- 
vate school under the proprietorship of Messrs. Bingham and French. 
This school, at that time a year anda half old, was developing a remark- 
able degree of vigor, so much so that its proprietors had undertaken the 
erection of alarge building, which was subsequently finished, and which 
is now the main dormitory building of the College. The, winter of 1832— 
733 was marked by a powerful outpouring of God’s Spirit upon the school 
and upon the Church in Marietta ; whose influence extended also into the 
country around. The College may be said to have been born in that revival. 
There wasin the school a class of ten or a dozen young men, some of 
whom had come from New England, who were prepared for College, and 
they were anxiously asking, where shall we go to train ourselves for the 
work of the ministry in the West? Others were converted in that revival, 
and were ready to give themselves to this work if they could be educated. 
The thought was born probably in many minds, ‘‘ Cannot the course of 
study be extended here, so as to meet the wants of these young men?” 
The proprietors concurred in the suggestion; a Board of Trustees was 
organized ; a charter was drawn up, and the passage of it secured in 
the Legislature. The Institution was formally relinquished into their 
hands. In the course of that winter a public meeting was held to 
secure funds. The services of the late Rev. F. Y. Vail, who was at that 
time financial agent of Lane Seminary, were secured in engineering that 
meeting. His plans were skillfully laid; and the result, for those days, 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. ‘a 


was considered a great success. A subscription of $7,000 or $8,000 was 
secured, in which most of the prominent religious citizens of Marietta wero 
represented. Though the thought thatthis Institution was to become 4 
real college was doubtless in many hearts, the first public expression given 
to that thought, so far as my knowledge goes, was by Mr. Vail in a meet- 
ing of the Trustees [preliminary to the public meeting] in which he said: 
“If I were in this Board, I should feel that God had called me to take 
share in the charge of one of the most important Colleges of the West.” 

It has been said that ‘‘ Colleges are trees of centuries.” This Institu- 
tion has recently passed the line of its first third of acentury of life. Thus 
far it has fuifilled the prediction. May it go forward to its perfect accom- 
plishment. 

Happening to be upon the ground, I was invited to accept a post in the 
newly organized Institution, and thus accidentally became the first ap- 
pointed member of the new Faculty. As the Institution was not to go into 

operation as a College until the next fall, early in the spring I rejoined my 
class in Andover, which I had left only to escape the rigors of an Eastern 
winter, and my place was occupied by Rev. D. H. Allen, then a student at 
Andover. In the course of the summer he was invited to the mnathemati- 
cal chair of the new College. Before the opening of the first term in the 
Fall two other Andover students, Rev. M. P. Jewett and Rev. Samuel 
Maxwell (the latter recently departed to a better world), accepted posts in 
the Institution. Thus it went into operation in the Fall with four meinbers 
in its Faculty. Of these, however, two, Profs. Allen and Jewett, spent 
the first year in New England, endeavoring to secure funds; the other 
two gave themselves to the work of instruction. Such was the Faculty of 
the College until the appointment of the first President, Dr. Linsley, in the 
year 1835. Dr. Allen and myself have since often recurred to these early 
days as a most emphatic illustration of two things, the foolhardiness of 
young men, and the wisdom of God in accomplishing his own purposes by 
just such human folly. Men of experience would have shrunk from the 
work, as a desperate and foolhardy enterprise, the work of attempting to 
build a College in an almost inaccessible Western town, in which there 
was not at that time a single person who could be considered as a man of 
wealth, and whose outlying country was poor and sparsely settled. The 
late Caleb Emerson, whose capacious intellect and shrewd forecast no one 
who knew him questioned, only a short time before this had expressed the 
wish that he could command $60,000 or $80,000, that he might buy up the 
whole town on speculation. Think of attempting to endow a College in 
such a place! Thatis not human wisdom; but it is divine wisdom. It” 
was precisely the wisdom of that divine Power who “ makes our indiscre» 
tions serve us well, when our deep plots do fail.” 

These Trustees, who gave of their poverty at that first meeting; who 


6, TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


have been called upon since that, again and again, and again and again te 
empty their pockets into the treasury of the College—to do indeed what 
at that day they never dreamed ef being able to do; think you if they 
could have foreseen this taxation that they would have embarked in this ° 
enterprise? Never. But, thank God, they too were foolish young men. 
They suffered themselves to be caught.in the net of the kingdom of God. 
Once in} they could not get out, and now, I venture to say, they do not 
want to get out. No, they have found out that their folly was God’s wis- 
Jom. They have found out that God’s method of making men is to lay bur- 
dens upon them; that they have reached a stature of manhood which would 
have been impossible without this discipline—yea, they have found out 
that God’s method of increasing wealth is to tax it, and that the declara- 
tion of his Word is literally true: ‘‘There is that scattereth, and yet in- 
creaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth 
to poverty.” 

But to return. The days intervening between the organization of this 
College in 1833 and the formation of the ‘‘ Western College Society ” in 
1848, ten long, hard, yet not altogether unhappy years, after the first 
burst of youthful enthusiasm had past, were days of struggle and darkness ; 
sometimes of tears, and almost of despair. The salary of the Professors 
was fixed at first at $600, but the Trustees, distrusting their ability to pay 
so large a sum, requested them to accept of two hundred of this six hun- 
dred dollars in the form of a College note. How we lived in the mean- 
time, with young and growing families, is one of the mysteries of Provi- 
dence, which I do not pretend to understand. Nor was the balance 
punctually paid, and money was almosta thing unknown. In those days 
here in Marietta we dealt in barter. I have a distinct remembrance of 
one year in particular, when balancing my accounts with the College, I 
found I had received in payments applicable to the support of my family 
the sum of exactly $100. Yet I can echo the statement of Dr. Sturtevant 
of Illinois, that my absolute wants were always provided for, and that the 
cruse of God’s bounty never failed. During all this time the resource of 
the College was repeated appeals to the citizens of Marietta; and sending 
some member of the Faculty or other agent to present its claims to the 
Eastern churches. Dr. Linsley accepted the Presidency of the College in 
1835, and during the ten years of his administration he spent most of his 
time in this work. Excellent service was also rendered by Charles God- 
dard, Esq., a truly noble and philanthropic man. Dr. Linsley’s support 
was in part provided for by an annual donation from Major Williams, of 
New London, Conn. During a portion of the time he contributed to his own 
support by supplying the pulpit of the Marietta church. In a word, on the 
part of the whole Faculty, President and Professors, I may say this decade 
of years was a period of shifts and expedients to keep the wolf from en- 


TWENTY-FIFTH RE?ORT. ( 


tering the house, which stood with glaring eyes and glistening teeth at 
every door. The friends of the College in Marietta responded nobly, but 
the burden was too great for them. The product of Eastern agencies be- 
‘came less and less as the claims of the West multiplied, and run over eack 
other on the Eastern field. 

What was to be done? These College officers, with their wives and 
children, all of them had bodies as well as souls. They must be clothed 
and fed. What was to be done? A comparison of notes among the Jn- 
stitutions which represented the spirit and faith of the Pilgrims on West- 
ern soil, and which had been planted chiefly by New England men, and with 
New England funds, showed that all these Institutions were bound up in . 
the same bundle. They were all threatened with the same untimely end, 
by an inability to meet the absolutely necessary expense of keeping them in 
operation. The time had come for a new and united effort to sustain 
them, or to abandon them in despair. 


2. Lane Seminary. This leads me, turning from Marietta, to present, 
in the next place, my earliest reminiscences of Lane Seminary. Of course I 
had known before, the fierce and terrible struggles through which this 
school of the prophets had been called to pass, first in the determined 
opposition of the O. S. churches to its Faculty, as manifested in the pro- — 
secution and trial of Dr. Beecher. It carried the day in that trial, but 
the efforts of that branch of the church to get possession of it continued 
much longer, and more than any, other school of the prophets, it has 
consequently suffered from the false cry of heresy. Then, the terrible 
explosion occasioned by the anti-slavery excitement, prematurely assailing 
the pro-slavery prejudices which surrounded it, inflicted another blow upon 
it, from which it has scarcely yet recovered; so difficult is it to regain 
love, even when all cause of animosity has been removed. These things I 
had known, but I had never visited the Seminary until the year when 
the several Institutions, to which reference has been made, were invited to 
send delegates to Lane, to deliberate upon some plan for common action 
to secure the life and continued usefulness of them all. The preliminary 
meeting, whose concerted plans gave birth to this Society, was held at 
Dr. Beecher’s house on Walnut Hills. 

Who first suggested the idea of such a Society I cannot positively say, 
but my strong impression is, that in that meeting it was attributed to that 
earnest-hearted man, whose untiring devotion has carried it forward for 
five and twenty years, and made it a success. The name of Theron Bald- 
win is written in living characters upon the walls of all these seminaries 
of learning, and will ever be held in precious and fragrant memory by them — 
all. Some time after, a meeting of influential gentlemen, clerical and lay, 
was held in New York city to discuss the plan. I happened to be present 
at that meeting, and well remember the stirring addresses of Drs. Cox and 


74 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


Beecher. The speech of the latter, never I believe reported, was among 
the most eloquent efforts of his life. Dr. Baldwin accepted the Secretary- 
ship of the Society which was formed, and the work of raising funds was 
commenced. The aid of Western Presidents and Professors was solicited 
in presenting the cause to the Eastern churches. Among the early labor- 
ers in the cause of the Society was Rey. Mason Grosvenor, present to-day, 
who I doubt not will be able to give some interesting reminiscences of 
his work. Such was the connection of Lane Seminary with the origin of 
the Society. Prof. Stowe, of Lane, for some time aided in the.work of 
pleading its claims in New York and New England. It fell to my lot, in 
connection with Dr. Linsley, to contribute the share due from Marietta to 
this incipient enterprise. The aid secured, though small, was sufficient to 
carry these Institutions past the dead point, and to give them time more 
perfectly to develop the resources of their several fields. 

The great service of this Society was to keep the Institutions alive, 
while they were doing this work. And from this point of view, Ihave said 
before, and I say again, Marietta owes its life to your noble Association. 
What is true of Marietta, is true in a somewhat modified sense of Lane. 
The endowment of Lane was larger than that of Marietta, but part of it 
had been lost by the pecuniary embarrassments of one of its noblest bene- 
factors; and the balance was not sufficient to save the Institution from 
suspension, without the aid afforded by this Society. As it was, Dr. 
Beecher was supported in no small part by his labors as pastor of the Sec- 
ond Church, Cincinnati; and the unpaid balance of his salary, some $3,000, 
constituted, I believe, his sole worldly wealth at the time of his resigna- 
tion, and was not paid until after my connection with Lane. 

Mr. Chairman, I am growing prolix, and I beg pardon. I wish I had 
more time. I should like to add something to the memorabilia of the re- 
markable man to whom I have just alluded. I should like to describe at 
length his visit to Marietta, in the earlier years of his residence at the 
West. Ishould like to speak of his Saturday night’s sermon, which sent 
some of his auditors away disappointed, and muttering to themselves: ‘‘ We 
have heard preaching before.” I should like to speak of his Sabbath 
morning’s discourse, in which he stormed every heart, and sent at least one 
of his hearers away so rapt into heaven by the witchery of his words tha 
when he returned to the earth he found himself in the street yonder be- 
fore this church, hatless, and making his way home, a laughing-stock to 
his neighbors. 

I should like to describe his last’ visit to Lane, when the sun of his genius 
- was already suffering some obscuration from the clouds which were gath- 
ering in hls evening sky. I should like to speak of the affectionate gather- 
ing of his old students about him ; of his reply to the alumni address and 
salutation of Dr. Rice, in which flashes of his earlier splendor of words and 


. 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 15 


of his racy humor gave evidence that an imperial intellect, such as God 
had bestowed upon few of his creatures, still lived within him. IJ must 
pass them by. But will you indulge me with a single anecdote? Dining 
ene day at my table, in the house which he occupied for so many years, 
all the bright and joyous feelings of his nature seemed to be revived. He 
was full of anecdote and humor. Finding him in this genial mood, I ven- 
tured to ask him if he would. like to hear how I first became acquainted 
with the name of Dr, Beecher. ‘ By all means,” he replied; “let us 
have it.” I then spoke of an excitement among the students of an Eastern 
College on the subject of forming a temperance society. At that day the 
subject was new, and we were divided in sentiment. Just then some 
friend distributed among us a little book entitled, ‘‘ Six Lectures on Intem- 
perance,” by one Lyman Beecher. ‘I do not remember,” said I, ‘“ that 
IT had ever heard of the man before. But the subject interested me. I 
began to read, and, as nearly as I now remember, I did not stop until I 
had finished the book.” The doctor’s face was kindling with pleasure 
more and more as I proceeded, until in conclusion I added: ‘‘ Doctor, as a 
boy, I thought that book the most powerful piece of English composition 
which I had ever read; and as a man, I still abide by the opinion.” 
“ Well, sir,’? said the doctor, “‘I honor your judgment, and I can’t say that 
I disagree with you.” He then went on to speak of the circumstances 
which produced those lectures. ‘“ They were prompted,” he said, “* by the 
hope of saving a friend far gone in intemperance; and the best of the in- 
tellect and heart which God had given me was put into them. But they 
were a failure. My friend was not saved.’? So unequal, may Inot add, is 
even the divinest eloquence to the task of revivifying a dead sinner, a par- 
alytic will. Thus much for Dr. Beecher. 

I wish, too, I had a little time to give the history of the Library of Ma- 
rietta College; to speak of its noble founders, of Putnam, of Mills, of 
Sturgis, and others, and especially of the originator of the fund, my earli- 
est Marietta friend, so recently departed to the better land, that man of 
marked business energy, to whose public spirit southern Ohio is so deeply 
indebted—Noah L. Wilson. I should like to speak of my commission by 
these friends to pick up its treasures in the book-stalls of Holland and Ger- 
many, of London and Paris; and to tell you how narrowly I thus escaped 
the perilous honor of standing, at Lane, in the theological shoes of Dr. 
Beecher. The narrative ofsuch reminiscences I must forego. But speak- 
ing as Tam in Marietta, I cannot close without referring to two names, 
both held in cherished remembrance by this people, and which are doubly 
dear to my own heart. The first is that of my venerated father and pre- 
decessor in office, the first President of Marietta College, the Rev. Joel H. 
Linsley, D. D. His relations to this Society, and the dear love which he 
bore it have been set forth by the Secretary in his report. I wish, in ad- 


76 TWENTY-FIFTH -REPORT. 


dition, to bear testimony that Marietta College owes its high religious 
character and great usefulness to the church in no small degree to his per- 
sonal holiness, and his entire consecration to Christ. During his Presi- 
dency, at least, no class left the walls of the College without having felt 
the power of a religious revival. May his mantle fall on all his success- 
ors! May his spirit of love and holy devotion and self-sacrifice linger 
forever inthis seat of learning ! 

The other name referred to is that of my venerable friend and colleague, 
the Rev. D. Howe Allen, D. D., Professor Emeritus of Theology in Lane. 
Oh, my brother! my earliest co-laborer in laying the foundations of Mari- 
etta College, forever dear to my heart, “thy love to me was wonderful, 
passing the love of women!” The voice of this beloved brother is now 
almost hushed; but I know that his living and loving spirit commissions 
me to assure the friends of Marietta, of Lane, and of this Society, that his 
latest prayers for the upbuilding of Christ’s kingdom on earth will be min- 
gled with supplications to God for his benediction upon this work; the 
great and blessed work to which his entire ministerial life has been given. 
Oh, my brother, may God sustain and comfort thee in thy affliction, until 
thy tongue shall be loosed to sing, in the realms of glory, the song of re- 
deeming love! 


LOSS AND GAIN. 


But our joy over these results is somewhat tinged with 
sadness. The gain has been truly great, but there is also a 
loss to be considered—in other words, what mzght have been 
gained in addition, had the institutions in question been fur- 
nished with requisite facilities even from the first organization 
of the Society. They have, it is true,-all been saved from 
ruin; but how much grander their record, had they been able 
to retain the entire corps of able instructors who once graced 
their halls, and given them the means of making themselves 
felt to the utmost in the forming periods of those new States. 
' Any one can see how ruinous would have been the National 
loss in the dark hours of conflict with Rebellion, had our 
armies been miserably deficient in respect to supplies and 
equipments, or had our great leaders—Grant, Sherman, and 
others-—been compelled to leave the field by the failure of 
rations, or, at. least, continually perplexed, and that in the 
presence of the enemy, over the question how they should 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. ir 


meet pressing personal or family wants—had engineers and 
bridge-builders, for a similar reason, been compelled to leave 
the service. In such a case, no activity of mere skirmishers, 
however great their number or ardent their patriotism, could 
have atoned for the disaster. And yet ruinous economy like 
this has prevailed to a Jamentable extent at the West. It is 
bad enough to have selfdenying instructors in constant per- 
plexity as to how they shall supply the daily necessities of 
their families; but this, to them, is the least trying view of 
the case. ‘Iam not so sensitive,” says one, “ about wearing 
a threadbare or mended coat, as with regard to deficiencies in 
my intellectual furniture. In the latter case, I feel that my 
usefulness is impaired.” At the Cincinnati Convention in 
1842, as already seen, ‘“ almost every speaker called energetic- 
ally for men,’ and from that day to the present this cry has 
been ringing through all these States; yet for no benevolent 
object has it been more difficult to secure funds than for those 
institutions whose very object and mission it is to furnish the 
needed men. In the midst of our joy, therefore, over the 
gain secured, and as a caution for the future, it is well to re- 
member the irreparable loss thus suffered. Should this loss be 
prevented during the twenty-five years to come, institutions 
adequately equipped and instructors furnished with requisite 
facilities for training young men, a brighter era than has ever 
yet been witnessed will dawn upon the West. 


IJ.—InstitvTIoNs SUBSEQUENTLY ADDED TO THE SOCIETY’S LIST, 
BUT, LIKE THE PREVIOUS FIVE, SINCE PLACED BEYOND THE 
NEED OF FURTHER ASSISTANCE. 


The Annual Reports of the Society, especially the Eigh- 
teenth and Twenty-first, also contain testimonials from the in- 
stitutions embraced in this second class as to the value of the 
assistance rendered—the trustees of Knox College having re- 
corded with “respectful gratitude ” their “high appreciation” 
of this assistance—as “of the very last importance,” coming, 
as it did, when the funds of the College were “low and em: 


78 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


barrassed ’’—College orders at one time having been at a dis- 
count of twenty-five per cent. So also Beloit and Wittenberg 
Colleges; the former recognizing with “devout gratitude to 
God” the “ ministry of the Society,” which had “nursed” the 
institution “in its infancy,” and “fostered all its growth hith- 
erto;” and the trustees of the latter testifying that they 
“could not have established the College without this aid.” 
The same inquiry addressed to the institutions embraced in 
the first class above specified was also sent to these, and we 
here record their answers. 


1. What has Knox College done ? 


President Gulliver answers, by giving the following his- 
tory : 
HOW ITS ENDOWMENT WAS OBTAINED. 


The history of Knox College is peculiar. The institution had its origin 
in a benevolent purpose executed with a business sagacity which secured at 
the same time the endowment of the college, and the pecuniary profit of 
its projectors. The author of the scheme which combined charity and 
thrift in so remarkable a manner, was Rev. Grorar W. Gazz, a Presbyte- 
rian minister, residing at Whitesboro, N. Y. The powerful hold which 
infidelity and irreligion were gaining in the Mississippi valley had deeply 
engaged his attention, and stimulated him to devise a plan by which a 
Christian college could be planted and sustained, together with a Female 
Seminary and a department for Theological instruction, should circum- 
stances seem to demand it. Accordingly, he proposed to several friends and 
neighbors that they should unite with him in the purchase of a township 
of land, at $1.25 per acre—the government price, and that, as individuals, 
they should then purchase back from the Company whatever they might 
desire for their own use, at $5.00 an acre, with the privilege of a twenty- 
five years’ scholarship in the college, for every 80 acres so purchased. In 
this manner a man subscribing $1,000, received in return 200 acres, in the 
vicinity of a well-endowed college, instead of 800 acres of wild prairie, 
with the ordinary prospects and concomitants of such property in those 
days. The profit thus realized from the sale of the land to the original sub- 
scribers, together with all the unsold land, was to be the property of the 
college. It was expected that the establishment of an institution so liber- 
ally endowed, and of so much promise, would attract the best class of set- 
tlers, and, in a short time, would create a demand for the land which 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 79 


would raise its value fully up to the point of $5 an acre,—the cost tc each 
individual. In this manner a great Christian enterprise would be inau- 
gurated, while at the same time the investments of the settlers would be- 
come remunerative at an early period. The result fully justified the wis- 
dom of these calculations. The township of Galesburg was purchased of 
the Government at $1.25 per acre. The nearest village was Knoxville,— 
the county seat, about which population would naturally have concentrat- 
ed. No sooner, however, had the purchase been made at Galesburg, and 
the establishment of the college been rendered certain, than the land in- 
creased so much in value, that the return of 720 acres by eight of the 
subscribers, in the place of the money they had pledged, was regarded an 
act of marked liberality to the college. Within two years the lands had 
advanced beyond the price of five dollars an acre, and in two instances at 
least, sales were made by the college at an advance of one quarter and one 
third above that price. In this manner not less than twenty-five thousand 
dollars were received at once into the college treasury as the product of 
the lands sold to the original subscribers, while any one of the subscribers 
who had chosen to sell his lands, could have received back the whole 
amount of his investment with a handsome profit. It is hardly necessary 
to add that this appreciation has gone on, often in a geometrical ratio, till 
now, after the lapse of only thirty years, land, which was purchased at 
$1.25 an acre, readily commands one hundred dollars, while within the 
limits of the city, from one to five thousand dollars is a common and mod- 
erate price. 

Let it not be supposed because this plan was so sagaciously laid, and so 
skillfully executed, that profit, and not beneficence, was its ruling motive. 
They who could charge mercenary motives upon the original projectors of 
Knox College, would not hesitate to echo the absurd slander, that the 
Pilgrim Yathers colonized New England for the sake of its fisheries. The 
men to whom Mr, Gale appealed for aid were Christian men; the motives 
he held out, were those only which the most benevolent and self-denying 
Christians would feel ; the early meetings of the projectors at Whitesboro, 
were meetings of earnest prayer, as well as of wise counsel. In fact, the 
stimulus which aroused them to devise their business schemes, was the 
impossibility of securing the Christian college which was the object of 
their heart’s desire in any other way. The whole enterprise and its re- 
sults constitute a marked fulfillment of the promise of the Saviour. 

‘There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or fa- 
ther, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake and the gospel’s ; 
but he shall receive an hundred fold, now in this time, houses, and brethren, 
and sisters, and mothers, and children, and nanps, with persecutions; and 
in the world to come eternal life.” 


80 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


ITS TROUBLES. 


“ With persecutions /’? Those words introduce us to the second chapter 
in the history of Anow College. It doesnot seem to be the will of Provi- 
dence that any great and good enterprise shall advance to full success by 
so easy and open a path as that provided for Knox College by its founders. 
The very fact that a richly endowed institution has sprung into being, 
without drawing upon Christian beneficence and self-denial, in a degree 
proportioned to the benefits which it promised to confer, gave rise, in the 
progress of years, to dissensions among its friends and managers, which 
have at times seriously threatened its very existence. Its progress has 
been impeded and even totally suspended; its friends have been disheart- 
ened; enemies have appeared where they were least expected; the inter- 
est of the public has been turned to disgust; the very community, which 
was indebted to the college for all their prosperity, and unusual promi- 
nence, have at times, grown indifferent to it. And though these evils, 
after causing a fearful amount of injury, have begun to disappear, yet there 
remains a callousness of feeling towards it, which is in most painful con- 
trast to the intense interest which is exhibited toward institutions such as 

‘Iowa College and Olivet College, which are the creations of gifts and labor 
rendered out of the deep poverty of the communities about them. The 
great peril which the college has now to meet, is the wide-spread im- 
pression that it needs no aid, and demands no sacrifices from its friends and 
beneficiaries. Its great struggle is to be with pecuniary difficulties. All 
its landed property is of less actual value, than a place in the hearts of the 
Christian public. The lesson of its history is:‘that no amplitude of endow- 
ment, and no business skill can remove the necessity of personal toil and 
self-denial. Itis ‘only through much tribulation” that institutions as 
well as individuals are to inherit the Kingdom. 


ITS FINANCIAL CONDITION. 


The financial history of the institution shows that there have been pe- 
riods of great depression, when the timely aid of the College Society alone 
saved it from serious embarrassments. The Trustees have, however, had 
the wisdom, not accorded to some other institutions, of retaining their 
valuable lands. The nominal value of land yet. unsold is not far from 
$100,000. The real market value is believed to be much greater, and it is 
constantly increasing. The buildings with the surrounding grounds, at a 
moderate estimate, may be put down at $125,000, and the cash assets at 
$115,000. A very common estimate places the whole property at $500,- 
000, though this is drawing somewhat Jargely upon the prospects of the 
future. At present the college must depend upon the income of $115,000, 
—its cash assets,—or use its capital for its current’expenses. How little 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 81 


can be accomplished toward building up a great college, with so small a 
sum, is painfully apparent. The question of the success of the efforts now 
in progress for making Knox College an institution of the highest rank, is 
almost wholly a pecuniary one, and it turns on another question: can the 
Christian public be brought to sustain these effortsby their contributions ? 
The rise of its lands will be barely sufficient to provide additional facilities 
as its numbers increase. It should be added that the lien upon the Treas- 
ury caused by the scholarships sold with its lands, is proving a serious im- 
pediment. The college originally issued scrip for 2,125 years of tuition. 
Of these there are now remaining 430 years uncancelled. At the expira- 
tion of these scholarships the income of the college will be sensibly in- 
creased, 


ENDOWMENT OF THE FEMALE SEMINARY AND ACADEMY. 


Of the lands originally appropriated, the farm lands were designated as 
the special property of the college, while the village lots, which were laid 
out within the 640 acres immediately surrounding the college, were set 
apart for the Female Seminary and Academy, with the provision that if 
the fund thence derived should exceed $50,000 it may be applied to the 
college. The Trustees are thus sacredly bound to provide for preparatory 
education, and for the education of young ladies; an obligation which is 
enhanced by the fact that these village lots have furnished by far the lar- 
ger proportion of its funds. Accordingly a Female Seminary, with a course 
of study equal to that of the college, though differing from it, has been 
maintained from the first, together with an Academy for both sexes, in the 
more elementary studies. The three institutions are united under one 
Board of Trustees and one President. They assemble together for the daily 
morning worship. In all other respects they are distinct. 


CO-EDUOCATION OF THE SEXES. 


It will be seen, therefore, that the solution offered by Knox College of 
the vexed question of the co-education of the sexes is somewhat peculiar. 
The college classes and the seminary classes are not mingled except in a 
few of the senior studies, and lectures, as is often the case in Eastern col- 
leges. At the same time, there is enough of association to break up the 
mystery and romance which the monastic arrangements of separate institu- 
tions foster, and which are the prolific source of indiscretions and not un- 
frequently of immoralities. The experiment in this respect has been 
eminently satisfactory. 


EDUCATIONAL HISTORY. 


Knox College embraces three distinct departments, according to the 
original plan—Oollege, Female Seminary and Academy. The academy 
A | 


82 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


was opened in the Fall of 1838. The first college class of nine students 
eraduated in 1846. The first class in the Female Seminary graduated in 
1851. The whole number of gentlemen graduates is 147. The number 
who have received instruction in college exceeds 400. The whole number 
of lady graduates is 1438. Probably more than 400 different persons have 
received instruction in the academy. 

A large proportion of the alumni and students have occupied and are 
occupying important positions. Thirty-eight are ministers, twenty-one 
lawyers, six physicians, fourteen professors and teachers, three foreign 
missionaries, three State Agents of Home Missionary Societies, three for- 
eign consuls, two Brevet Brigadier-Generals, forty-five officers and privates 
in the volunteer army, and eight or ten have been members of the State 
Legislature. A large number also of the alumni are occupying positions 
of influence, as wives of ministers and other professional men, and espe- 
cially as successful teachers in our public schools. 

Some estimate may be formed of the quality of the instruction given at 
Knox from one or two facts. Of the fourteen Knox graduates who have 
entered Union Theological Seminary, at New York, eight have taken rank 
among the first five of their classes. One was selected by the Faculty 
unanimously at the request of Dr. Eli Smith, of Syria, to render him special 
aid as an accomplished linguist in the Hebrew and Arabic. Dr. Robinson’s 
testimony was given repeatedly and in very strong terms to the superior 
scholarship of our young men in his department; while at Yale one of our 
graduates who left Knox at the close of the Sophomore year and entered 
as Junior at New Haven, not only took rank as the fifth in his class, but 
upon an examination in all the studies of the college course, bore away 
from all competitors the Clark Scholarship, which is one of the highest 
honors of that ancient Institution. A young prairie college which can 
produce such fruit amid all the distractions and discouragements which 
have beset this Institution, must have in it no small share of the metal of 
which scholars are made. 

For purposes of illustration and instruction the college is provided with 
a well selected philosophical and chemical apparatus and cabinets—con- 
taining 1,500 mineralogical specimens, 1,500 geological, and 2,000 zoologi- 
cal. The college library contains 3,400 volumes; the two college Societies 
possess libraries numbering more than 2,600 volumes, The entire Faculty 
and Instructors in the three departments number eight gentlemen and six | 
ladies. 

RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 


Knox College and Galesburg being both the offspring of Christian be- 
nevolence and philanthropy have been greatly blest in their religious 
history. They have enjoyed frequent and powerful revivals of religion. 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 83 


In some instances these revivals have commenced in the college and ex- 
tended to the town. A large proportion of the students have been profess- 
ing Christians. Pious students have largely engaged in missionary work, 
in early years, sustaining Sabbath schools in destitute neighborhoods 
around the place; and of late since the population of the city has so large- 
ly increased, laboring in mission schools in the city. For the past two 
years daily prayer-meetings have been sustained in each department of the 
Institution. About two-thirds of the college students now in attendance 
are professing Christians. Seventeen have the ministry in view, six of 
whom have consecrated themselves to the work of Foreign missions. A 
large proportion also of the young ladies in the seminary are professing 
Christians. The Institution has thus to a large extent realized the expect- 
ations of those who founded it, as an Institution for the promotion of 
Christian education. 


PRESENT CONDITION AND PROSPECTS. 


The friends and guardians of Knox College are very hopeful in regard 
to the future. The dissensions, once existing, have entirely ceased. One 
of the ecclesiastical interests which are generally supposed to have been at 
war with each other for the possession of the college, with a marked mag- 
nanimity, took the initiative in the election of a President connected with 
its rival denomination. All parties are now united in the single aim of 
making simply a Christian college, without any regard to denominational 
lines. The plans of the Trustees contemplate the elevation and enlarge- 
ment of the present very thorough course of study, till nothing to be desir- 
ed for a scientific and especially for a classical education shall be found 
wanting. Such a result is of course, a work of time. But with the bless- 
ing of God it will be accomplished, and so the prophetic words be again 
fulfilled: “* The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for ie and 
the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose.” 


2, What has Beloit College done ? 


When this Institution took leave of the Society, the Trus- 
tees, through President Chapin, said: 


The Board of Trustees recognize with devout gratitude to God the or- 
dering of Providence which made the birth of this college coincident with 
the beginning of the Society’s efficient action. The ministry of the Society 
nursed the college in its infancy, and has fostered all its growth hitherto. 
Essential and timely were its appropriations to eke out the current income 
through the first eight years of its existence; and the steady persever- 
ance with which, against many discouragements, the effort in later 
years to add to its endowments has been kept before the public, has contrib- 
uted in no small degree to place the college in a condition above the neces- 
sity of a further dependence on the Society. 


* 


84 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


In reply to the above question, “ What wes Beloit College 
done? President Chapin answers: 


1. It has gathered a corps of eight earnest, scholarly Christian men, 
whose energies are wholly devoted to the broad culture and thorough 
discipline of young minds in the various branches of literature and science, 
comprised in a course of liberal study suited to the demands of the country 
ae the age. 

. It has carried through their full course of ae and graduated one 
iene and thirty-four young men. Of these fifty-two have become min- 
isters of the Gospel or are now in Theological Seminaries preparing for that 
office, and the rest are distributed among the other learned professions, 
and in various occupations of business. Almost without exception, so far 
as is known, all are exerting healthful, elevating influences on the commu- 
nities in which their lot is cast. 

3. Besides its regular graduates, the college has had under its training 
for a longer or shorter period, nearly 1,500 other young men. Several 
of these have also made their way into the Christian ministry, while others 
have risen to stations of importance in other professions, 

4, This has been a centre of positive religious influence, where the 
saving power of Divine grace has been almost continually manifested for 
the conversion and sanctification of the students. Scarcely a year of its 
history has passed without some token of the Divine favor in this form. 
There is reason to believe that this has thus been the spiritual birthplace 
of nearly two hundred souls. 

5. Through all this period, the college has kept before the churches, 
and the public, a high standard of liberal Christian education, in a way to 
advance and elevate the work of other schools and institutions on its field, 
and, in a manner, to pervade the whole atmosphere with the light of 
. knowledge. Especially has it gathered to a head the Home Missionary 
work in this region by drawing from the churches young men to be pre- 
pared for the service of Christ in preaching the Gospel. 

6. There has also gone out from this centre, a steady flow of influence 
favorable to the spirit of patriotism, and to sound and pure morality in all 
the relations of social and civil life. The measure of this influence cannot 
be accurately determined. An indication of it appears in the fact that 
nearly 300 of those who have been at some time connected with the col- 
lege, were actually engaged in the military service of the ae during 
the late war. 

These things are named as results already achieved by the college, with 
an.humble and grateful acknowledgment of the favor of God, in which the 
enterprise originated and which has been the spring of all its life and 
growth, and with fervent prayers that its future may yet be more signally 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 85 


marked by that favor, to make it more and more fruitful for the advance- 
ment of the Redeemer’s kingdom. 

The reliable resources of Beloit College may be fairly Ee ieated as 
follows: 





The Site and Buildings, é ; : $55,000.00 
Library, Cabinet, and Apparatus, é ; 10,000.00 
Endowments invested and productive, ‘ . 110,000.00 
Outstanding subscriptions and lands unsold, : 25,000.00 

Total, ; ; $200,000.00 


This is ihe deguminlations of AREY ONG years, since the beginnings were 
made. Itis a good foundation laid, in securing which the help of the 
Western College Society was an important aid. But it is only a founda- 
tion, On its present means the college can live only as astarveling. There 
is pressing need to-day of another equal amount. Two hundred thousand 
dollars more—for its full endowment and equipment, on a scale proportion- 
ed to the aetual increase of population and wealth and all material interests 
in the region for which it was designed to be a centre of learning and 
Christian influence. The institution cannot be regarded as fairly establish- 
ed in a way to meet the necessities of the country and the designs of its found- 
ers, Without such an increase of its resources, speedily secured. The favor 
it has thus far enjoyed is a ground both of hope and of appeal for its further 
pecuniary enlargement. 


3. What has Wittenberg College done? 


President Sprecher answers : 


We have 87 acres of land, which with college edifice erected upon it 
are worth about $60,000; and we have an endowment fund of $90,000. 

We have graduated in the collegiate department 145, and sent into the 
ministry from the theological department 102. Many of these graduates 
occupy important positions in the United States Army and Navy, in col- 
leges and other educational institutions, and in the different learned pro- 
fessions. One college in Illinois is entirely manned by graduates of our 
institution—a college which has lately been adopted by the synods of that 
State as the college for their territory. The institution has not only been 
the main source of the supply of ministers for its own territory, but it has 
trained missionaries for the most important points in: Iowa, Missouri and 
as afforded ministers for many important places—such as 
Harrisburg, Albany, Brooklyn, etc., East of the mountains. Its agency in 
maintaining the cause of Bean celion! piety is felt and acknowledged over 
the entire territory of “‘The General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 
Church in the United States.” 





86 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


4, What has the College of California done ? 


A Committee of the ‘Trustees answer : 


Your letter of May 6, 1868 was received in due time, and laid before 
the Board of Trustees of this college.. In compliance with its suggestion, 
and that of your last Annual Report, Frederick Billings, Esq., a member of 
this Board, now in New York, was appointed delegate to attend the 
Twenty-fifth Anniversary of your Society, at Marietta, Ohio. 

The undersigned were further appointed a Committee to express the 
thanks of this College to your Society for the.aid, counsel and encourage- 
ment rendered us in earlier years, and say that so far as can be foreseen, 
we shall not need to draw any farther from your Treasury. 

It should be said in this connection, that the money received by this 
College was, at the time, the means of keeping it in existence. 

Its Preparatory Department soon grew up to be self-sustaining and was 
allowed to pass off from our hands. It has grown up to be a great institu- 
tion, containing over three hundred boys and young men, instructed by 
from ten to fifteen able teachers. It is an institution of the grade of the 
best Eastern Academies. We cannot say that as many students as we 
hoped, have, up to this time, been attracted from it, and from elsewhere 
to enter college. ' 

Nevertheless, the standard of admission has been kept high, and the 
usual four College classes have been instructed in the ordinary college cur- 
riculum. 

We have graduated five classes,—nineteen young men in all. Some of 
them have completed their professional studies, and are entering upon their 
life work. Two have entered the ministry from Eastern Theological Sem- 
inaries. Others are pursuing their studies. 

The College still pursues its way, as heretofore.. Within a year, it has 
been the means of bringing into existence the University of California, 
which was established by the Act of our Legislature last winter. 

That institution will concentrate upon itself various State and United 
States funds that would have been frittered away, and lost to any good 
purpose, had they not been concentrated upon our institution. 

Its establishment, or rather, the progress towards it, has already awak- 
ened a great deal of public interest. 

The prospect of its complete organization within a year from this time 
is good, and it will open with a fair amount of means. The property which 
it now owns, will ina very few years be worth more than a million of 
dollars. 

One of its departments, called the “College of Letters,’ proposes to 
give the instruction which the Oollege of California has been and isgiving. 


° 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 87 


On condition that it does so the College proposes to merge itself in that, 
endowing it with its property, thus securing the accomplishment of its 
own ends in the University, and all the better there, inasmuch as it will be 
surrounded by all the advantages of the entire institution, and its students 
can share in them. 

If the College had not led the way in establishing the University, we 
should have had none, and these funds would have been divided out we 
know not how. 

In entering into this plan, the College drew around it the interest of its 
numerous friends and patrons throughout the State. If the new institution 
meets their just expectations, it will retain these friends, and in due time 
become the educational center of this Pacific Slope. 

In that case, its means will enable it to employ professors, purchase 
‘libraries, obtain apparatus, and erect buildings within a very few years, to 
an extent that could not have been reached*otherwise, in all probability, in 
_ fifty years, or perhaps in twice that time. 

Such is our condition at the present time, and such is the work on our 
hands. 

We hope that its progress will be such as you and all true friends of 
sound and Christian learning will rejoice in, in time to come. 

Very truly yours, 
Horatio STEBBINS, | ‘ 
S, H, Wittey, ; Committee. 


IUJ.—Institutions WHICH RECEIVED AID DURING THE PAST 
YEAR. 


The present condition of these, six in number, and as set 
forth by their representatives present at this Anniversary, will 
be given in the Appendix. 


WORK OF THE PAST YEAR. 


It appears from the Treasurer’s account that the receipts 
amounted to $58,426.68. The appointment of the Rev. A. B. 
Rich, D. D., as Secretary for New England, and of a Consult- 
ing Committee at Boston to co-operate with him have given a 
new impulse to the Society. These steps were taken as the 
result of a strongly felt necessity and in the line of progress 
obviously and urgently demanded. And a brief retrospect here 
in reference to a few points may be of value as a guide in the 
future. During the first year the agency employed for raising 


88 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


funds was almost entirely performed by Western college offi: 
cers ;~and they went into the field under the pressure of a most 
urgent want. During the second the society was left mainly 
to do its own work and the result at first was a sensible dimi- 
nution of receipts. But in order to prevent the necessity of 
calling college instructors from their appropriate work, regular 
agents were employed at the East and their number increased, 
till there were four in the field in addition to the Correspond- 
ing Secretary. They made direct appeals to churches as such, 
and the reliance for funds was on church collections and these 
were used only to pay the salaries of instructors or purchase 
libraries and apparatus. Under this system, a larger number 
of churches made contributions than at any other period in the 
history of the Society, but it was found difficult to maintain 
these agencies, except at a cost too great in proportion to the 
receipts. Then came a change of policy on the part of the 
Society as above described. Efforts were made for permanent 
funds, as well as to meet current expenses. This again 
. brought into the field Western college officers, and while 
through their strong appeals the average receipts were in a 
constantly ascending scale, yet these two results followed very 
naturally if not by inevitable necessity, viz: that the society 
as such, fell very much out of the public view, and the individ- 
ual colleges ocenpied the foreground. Their interests, however, 
are one and the same. ‘Indeed the society is not an end in 
itself, but a means to an end, as it lives only to build up col- 
leges. Still, in order to do its work most successfully, it seems 
essential that it should come to “ the front.” 

A. word, too, in regard to a Periodical. It is one thing to 
construct the great argument, and quite another to get it be- 
fore the public and make it felt by the popular mind. Consge- 
quently, the Board has from the beginning seen the importance 
of some organ, in addition to the Annual Reports, sermons, 
addresses, ete., through which the claims of the cause could be 
made to reach the public mind. But then colleges are of a 
permanent character and lack variety of incident, and are thus 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 89 


well nigh the opposite of those causes whose continually 
changing phases give perpetual freshness to the pages of 
Periodicals which are the advocates of their claims. ; 

Still some attempts were made. Three numbers of the 
_ “ Western College Intelligencer ,” asheet in quarto form, were 
published, and subsequently the’ College Review,” a monthty 
journal, mainly under the Editorial management of the Rev. 
Absalom Peters, D. D., which it was hoped might in a sense 
answer the purpose of an organ for the Society, though with- 
out any pecuniary responsibility involved. This eview, how- 
ever, after having reached about as many volumes as the /n- 
telligencer did numbers, was discontinued. 

These two points, viz: Agencies and a Periodical, as will 
be seen by the Report of the Rev. Dr. Rich, given below, have 
engaged the special attention of the Boston Committee. His 
own judicious and faithful labors, too, have been directed not 
so much to immediate results as to such an organization and 
cultivation of his field as shall make sure of a regular and 
bountiful harvest in the future, and it is but justice to say of 
Prof. Butterfield, of Washburn, (late Lincoln College,) Kansas, 
to whom allusion is made in the Report of Dr. Rich, that his la- 
bors have been untiring and most efficient, not only for the par- 
ticular institution for which he acts, but for the whole great cause 
which the Society was organized to promote, presenting it 
everywhere in its broadest aspects. And now the crowning 
result of his labors, the gift of $25,000 by Ichabod Washburn, 
Esq., of Worcester, Mass., a member of this Board, will convey 
joy to the hearts of thousands in that once border State, where 
sanguinary battles for freedom were fought and the bloody 
drama opened which under God has made not only four mil- 
lions of bondmen, but a nation free. 

REPORT OF DR. RIOH. 

My connection with the Society commenced Sept. 1, 1867, so that this 
Report covers a period of thirteen and a half months. But as the first 
month was occupied in acquainting myself with the history of the Society, 
and laying plans for labor, little was accomplished before the commence: 
_ ment of the Society’s year. 


90 . TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


A brief acquaintance with the situation revealed the fact that very few 
of the 1,850 churches on the field entrusted to me, retained the Society on 
. their schedule of benevolence. So long an interval had occurred without 
any financial agent in New England, and so numerous and pressing had 
been the calls growing out of the war, that this Society had been 
dropped, to a very great extent out of mind. 

It seemed to me of the first importance that the churches be enlisted to 
make annual contributions for this cause, as they are accustomed to do for 
the Home and Foreign Missionary Societies... This will prepare the way 
for a permanent income, irrespective of the special solicitations of the Sec- 
retaries and temporary agents, and will raise the Society to its proper rank 
as one of God’s instrumentalities in the conversion of the world. 

To accomplish this, as far and as fast as possible, I addressed in turn 
about half of the Pastors in Massachusetts, and many others in other 
States, urging collections, and securing whenever possible, opportunities to 
preach on the Sabbath. | 

As a result, I have had access during the year to forty pulpits, taking 
collections in all but four of them. Twelve other churches have sent in 
donations, making in all (together with two churches where contributions 
were solicited without a public presentation) jifty churches whose contri- 
butions have come to the Boston office. The aggregate of these sums is 
$2,183.94, or an average of about $43.66 to a church. The remainder of 
the receipts has been donated by individuals, 

An average equal to the above from all the churches on the New Eng- 
land field would realize an income of more than $58,000. 

The Report of Prof. Butterfield, who has been soliciting funds for 
Lincoln College on the same field, will show perhaps an equal number of 
other churches that have responded to our call. 

The conviction in the mind of your Secretary has deepened every day 
that all the prominent churches of New England must be and can be en- 
listed with a proper presentation of the claims of the Society. We need 
the prayers and sympathies of the church as well as the money. We can 
secure neither while, as at present, the majority of the members of our 
churches are strangers to our work, and large numbers are ignoraut of the 
existenec of the Society. We must lay hold of the pulpit, with a stronger 
grasp. We must elevate the masses until they come into intelligentSympa- - 
thy with the work God is calling us to do. While the liberal donations of 
the rich must be secured as heretofore by personal solicitation, more labor 
needs to be expended in discussing the great questions at issue before the 
churches. 

And this suggests another want that must in some way be met before 
the Society can act with its highest efficiency. It has no means of making 
its work or its wants adequately known, no organ through which it can 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 91 


speak beyond the sound of the living voice. Such an organ issued 
monthly, sustained by contributions from the members of the Board, the 
secretaries, the agents, the presidents and professors of all the insti- 
tutions that have received aid, or are now receiving aid from thé 
Society, would at once give us access to hundreds and thonsands 
who will never hear a discourse upon the subject, or be personally 
solicited to contribute to the Society’s funds. It may be objected that 
such Monthly Journals are already too numerous, and that another would 
have only a limited circulation, and would not be remunerative. But the 
experience of other Societies does not sustain the objection. What could 
the American Board do without the ‘* Herald,” or the Home Missionary 
Society, or the American and Foreign Christian Union, without their 
Monthly Journals? Theirexperiment proves that such expenditures, on 
the whole, pay. They would feel the sinews of their right arm withered 
at once if deprived of them. 

Such a journal as I have supposed, sustained by such an array of vol- 
untary talent as this Society could easily enlist, would fill a place occupied 
by none of its predecessors. The rapid settlement of the West; the influx 
of population from Europe and Eastern Asia; the destitution of its newly 
settled territory ; the efforts of Catholicism to establish itself in this land ; 
the dangers growing out of its influence at the West; the educational pol- . 
ity and practice of the Puritans; the efforts of our Western colonists to 
establish the same; the history of our New England colleges; their influ- 
ence upon the unity and existence of the nation; the relation of our work 
to the success of the Home and Foreign Missionary Societies: These and 
such like are the topics that would naturally come under discussion, mak- 
ing a journal second to that of no other religious society, but addressing 
itself to more classes of community East and West, and more interests than 
any one now in existence. 

Might it not be made self-sustaining ultimately, and from the first a 
power for good ? 

With a view to diffuse information as widely as possible respecting our 
work, I have sent the Annual Report to every pastor in New England, and 
to upwards of five hundred and fifty leading men in the churches, whose 
names I have secured from the pastors. Reports have been sent also to 
the permanent contributors to the Society’s funds whose names have been 
added during the year, numbering nearly three hundred. 

Soon after the last annual meeting, the new Consulting Committee 
organized and issued an appeal to the churches, in which they set forth 
the primary object of the Society ; its plan of operations; the agencies 
to be employed, the results hitherto accomplished; and the present as- 
pects of the work. This Circular was distributed nearly as widely as the 
Report, and did good service in giving the Secretary and Special Agent 


92 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


access tothe churches. No doubt it has sown much seed for a futwre har- 
vest. Atleast one such Circular each year seems to be indispensable. I 
am happy to bear testimony to the value of the new Consulting Commit- 
tee, which was originated at the last meeting, and to the important aid 
they have rendered me by their counsels and moral support. 

When I came into the office last September, Pref. Butterfield had al- 
ready entered upon his work as a special agent for Lincoln College. His 
labors have been continued during the year, and, our relations have been 
most pleasant, and mutually helpful. Free from responsibility for the af- 
fairs of the office, he has been able to do a work of personal solicitation 
which ‘a Secretary could not have accomplished. With a journal to ex- 
plain to the public the relation of the special to the permanent agencies 
employed by the Society, and to commend the former to the churches, it 
is difficult to conceive of a plan more perfect for the work the Society has 
to do. Some slight modifications might perhaps be desirable to meet the 
necessities of the Society, and secure against friction in the working of its 
different agents. 

A new plan for raising funds, first suggested by Prof. Butterfield, has 
been originated the past year. A “ College Society Band” has been 
organized under a pledge of its members “to do something annually 
towards endowing Christian colleges at the West, as the Lord may pros- 
per us, as the work may demand, and as other Christian duties may per- 
mit.” Nearly three hundred subscribers to this pledge have been secured, 
mainly through the exertions of Prof. Butterfield. Time alone can deter- 
mine how efficient this agency may be. But it is something to have turn- 
ed the minds of this number of business men toward our work, and brought 
them under our culture. The results will depend very much upon that 
culture. Their donations for the year past have amounted in the ag- 
gregate to upwards of $7,500. ; 

I will bring this Report to a close, with a few thoughts for the con- 
sideration of the Board, suggested by the experience of the year. I 
should not feel at liberty to offer the results of so brief an experience, 
if the Senior Secretary had not requested it. 

1. While the Secretaries are laboring to cultivate the entire field to put 
the Agents commissioned by the several institutions to raise endowments 
into the best possible positions for doing the most in the briefest period, 
it seems but just and equitable that by some plan which the Board shall 
devise they pay into the Society’s treasury such a per cent. of their col- 
lections as to enable the Society to do its work efficiently and without 
the embarrassment it has sometimes experienced from the fact that sc 
large a proportion of the funds gained have been designated by the 
donors to particular institutions. 

2. Establish a monthly or quarter!v ionrnal, through which the doings, 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 93 


plans, and necessities of the Society may be made known to the public. Or, 
if in the judgment of the Board the time has not come to establish such an 
organ, let provision be made for bringing these data under the public eye 
by means of the religious Press. 

3. Enlist the churches of the West, especially of the three States that 
first received the Society’s aid, to make liberal contributions to the support 
and endowment of the inatiiations already planted within their boundaries 
and to come to the Society’s aid in founding similar institutions in the 
regions beyond. 


RESULTS CLASSIFIED. 


We have thus given a general survey of the field upon 

which the Society has operated and of the good effected, but 
in order fully to understand the importance of the work ac- 
complished, it will be necessary to give a sort of summary of 
results under the following heads, viz: 
1. Graduates. The whole number of regular graduates 
thus far sent out by the cluster of institutions aided by the So- 
ciety is 2,105—to say nothing of the thousands who have 
received an education more or less complete in connection 
with these Institutions. And as the result of careful examina- 
tion it may be stated that some 700 of these graduates 
were brought to a knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus 
during their course of study. In addition to these a little more 
than 700 Theological students have been sent out from Lane 
Theological Seminary and the Theological Departments of 
Oberlin and Wittenberg Colleges. 

2. The principle of union among Colleges. In the earlier 
history of this country such institutions as Harvard, and Yale, 
and Dartmouth, and Williams, and Brown, and Nassau Hall, 
stood out in their individuality like independent nations. And 
the younger institutions at the West, at any rate so far as 
their relations to the East were concerned, had no community 
of interest, but conflict rather. Common necessities how- 
ever, led on to the idea of union, which the Society represents. 
Indeed the preceding historical sketch conclusively shows that 
by combination only, could each individual of the above- 
named five institutions have been lifted fromits depression. Since 


— O94 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


then the bonds have been multiplied and extended, and here 
to-day are represented a noble cluster having not only common 
wants, but common interests and aims, and common bearings 
on Christian civilization in the great States upon which they 
act. 

The Society moreover, in constructing an argument in their 
behalf, was under the necessity of going tothe Uisiony of our 
older colleges for materials, and thus a wider view was gained, 
and colleges East and West seen and felt to be one great 
common inieree Dr. Lyman Beecher, it is true, suggested 
previously to the organization of the Societe that there might 
be “perhaps some sensibility of New England colleges and 
their friends for fear, we ” might “intercept their resources ; ” 
but we are happy to state that among the most earnest and 
effective public advocates of the Society have been found such 
Collegiate and Theological Instructors connected with East- 
ern Institutions as Goodrich, and Hopkins, and Haddock, and 
Park, and Wheeler, and Tyler, and Porter, and H. B. Smith. 
Moreover College Societies and Convocations in individual 
States or on a wider scale, are coming into vogue, and that in 
harmony with ail the aspects of the age—an age of associa- 
tions on the part of professions, trades, classes, etc., represent- 
ing almost every conceivable interest im Society—-combina- 
tions to effect that, to which individual force would be inade- 
quate. A sort of necessity, therefore, seems laid upon College 
Instructors and Institutions of Learning, notwithstanding their 
individual power, to form alliances which shall bring their 
united strength at least to guard and advance the great and 
fundamental interest which they are set to promote. And while 
it is not necessary here to attempt the settlement of the question 
whether the Society has had much or little or nothing at all 
to do with these united movements among colleges in general, 
the fact nevertheless stands out, that the union which it 
represents preceded them all. 

3. The matter of supervision. The public generally, are little 
aware of the extent to which this has been carried by the Board 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 95 


of Directors, through the numerous meetings held in the course 
of twenty-five years, and the protracted and searching inves- 
tigations made of the claims of Institutions. In some nine 
instances too, in order to settle doubtful cases, special commit- 
tees have been sent to the Institutions concerned, and thorough 
personal examination made.. And while the Society has not 
had sufficient force to make its lines of circumvallation in re- 
spect to the Eastern churches complete, it has nevertheless, in 
the main controlled the field and reduced to system the work 
which it was set to do, so that in respect to the distractions 
and conflicts which preceded its organization, these churches 
have had “rest.” The Society indeed at tbe outset made one 
bold stroke at the simplification of benevolent machinery by 
combining numerous and independent objects into one. Then 
too, if we take into view the applications for aid either reject- 
ed outright, or after a full hearing, together with cases aban- 
doned as unpromising after a very eal expenditure, the 
number would probably exceed the Institutions actually 
aided. Large amounts have thus been saved that would other- 
wise have been squandered. 

4. The literature created. The Society was a unique or- 
ganization and found no literature in existence adapted to its 
wants. It became necessary therefore to create one. This 
literature (including the present Anniversary) consists—(1.) Of 
twenty-five Annual Reports prepared by the Corresponding 
Secretary. (2.) Discourses by Rev. Albert Barnes, Rev. Drs. 
Beman, Bacon, Condit, E. Beecher, Skinner, Hali, Towne, 

Eddy, R. 8S. Storrs, Jr., Kirk, J. ¥’. Stearns, Seelye,. Stowe, 
~ Cleaveland, Palmer and Hopkins. An able discourse was 
also delivered at the Twenty-fourth Anniversary by the Rev. 
Dr. Crosby of New York, but he declined to furnish it for 
publication. (8.) Addresses in pamphlet form by Professors 
Haddock, Park, Tyler and H. B. Smith, Rev. Drs. Kirk, 
Hopkins, Sturtevant, Tuttle, Thompson and Wellman, and 
Rev. Messrs. Whitin: and H. W. Beecher. -(4.) A Premuim 
Essay cn the “ Educational system of the Puritans and Jesuits 


96 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


compared,” by Prof. Porter of Yale College, and another on 
“Prayer for Colleges,” * by Prof. Tyler of Amherst College ; 
a ‘Plea for Libraries,” by Prof. Porter; ‘Plain Letters (six 
in number) to a Parishioner,” or “ Colleges essential to the 
Church of God,” by Rev. John Todd, D. D., besides sundry 
reports from special committees. (5.) Addresses delivered at 
Anniversaries (and published in connection with the Annual 
Reports) by Rev. Drs. Bacon, Beman, Goodrich, Linsley, Hall, 
kX. Beecher and A. Peters, R. Wilkinson, Esq., Rev. H. W. 
Beecher, Presidents White, Sturtevant and Sprecher; Rev. A. 
Barnes, Pres. Henry Smith, Professors Stowe and Conrad, 
Rev. J. H. Brayton, Rev. Drs. Cleaveland, Brainerd, R. W. 
Clark and A. D. Smith, Pres. Chapin, Dr. D. W. Poor, Hon. 
S. H. Walley, Rev. T. Dwight Hunt, Rev. Drs. Patton, 8. B. 
Bell and T. A. Mills, Rev. E. Johnson, Prof. Kellogg, Dr. J. 
P. Gulliver, Rev. G. B. Bacon, Hon. W. A. Buckingham, 
Prof. Butterfield, Pres. Magoun and Rey. Dr. Clapp. 

Addresses were also delivered in Boston by President 
Wheeler, of Vermont University, and Dr. Henry Smith, of 
Marietta College, and one in Albany, N. Y., by the Rev. J. 
M. Manning, of Boston, copies of which the Society was una- 
ble to secure for publication. Asa class the above addresses 
are marked by special ability—while many of them are very 
elaborate and of great power. After the Sixteenth Anniversa- 
ry of the Society a distinguished Professor in a New England 
College said : 

“Tf the Society had done nothing more than to issue its 
Sixteen Annual Reports, together with the Sermons and | 
_ Addresses by some of the best scholars and orators of the land, 
which cluster around them, this new and peculiar literature, 
so rich in instructive facts and profound reflections—this liter- 
ature alone, were well worth all the money that has flowed 
into its Treasury.” 


* These two premiums, amounting to $250, were offered and paid by the Rev. 
J.M. Ellis, who for several years labored with great fidelity in the service of the 
Society, and at last left to it a legacy amounting to $3,410.48, 


" TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 97 


At the same period the Bibliotheca Sacra said of these 
Documents : . 

“They should find a place on the shelves of all our Public 
Libraries. They deserve universal notice by the periodical 
press. And itis a sacred duty which Christian men, and 
especially clergymen, owe to their churches on the one hand 
and to the colleges at which they received their education on 
the other, to possess themselves of these facts and principles 
and to become the medium of their communication to others.” 

The American Theological Leview, also said of these Doc- 
uments : 

“In no work devoted to education are combined more 
broad and philosophic views, wise suggestions, pertinent facts 
and eloquent appeals, upon the true nature, methods and aims 
of collegiate education under Christian auspices, in a republi- 
can country. The volumes are invaluable.” 

And the Congregational Quarterly for July, 1868, says: 

‘* Nowhere in any language can be found within the same 
compass, 80 much valuable information, and such profound 
views on the general subject of sacred learning, as is furnish- 
ed in the publications of the American Education Society, 
and in the “‘ Permanent Documents ” of the “ Western College 
Society.” 

5. Hertilizing Influence of the Society. It should here be 
stated that these publications have been extensively used as 
“ campaign documents ” by institutions outside of the Society. 
Four special cases might be cited, three of them in the older 
‘States, and all but one connected with’ other denominations, 
and the agent of this one, while engaged in an effort to raise 
$100,000 for its endowment, called at the Society’s office and 
said: “I have come after thunder,” and so gathered up all 
that had been published, and afterwards repeated his visits 
from year to year. The Rey. Dr. Read, President of Shurt- 
leff College, (Baptist) Illinois, in acknowledging the receipt of 
a set of the Permanent Documents, for which application had 


‘been made, said, “Those documents are a treasure. Our agent 
. 


98 TWENTY-FIFTH . REPORT. 


says nothing ever did him so much good; that they are a com- 
plete arsenal whence he can take all that he needs to arm him 
for his work. To say that we thank you for them, but poorly 
expresses our sense of obligation. What a debt the West 
owes your Society!” And the Rev. Dr. Holbrook, after wide 
experience in the collection of funds as the representative of 
Towa College, declared it as his opinion that the varied influ- 
ences put forth by the Society had so fertilized the whole 
field, even for Eastern Colleges, that this would be a full equiv- 
alent for all the cost, if no money had been paid directly into 
its treasnry. 

In view of such varied ae and testimonials it can hardly 
be doubted that the influence thus exerted has had not a 
little to do with the munificent benefactions to colleges in 
general which have made the past few years memorable in ° 
the history of such benevolence. Certain it is, that never since 
our first college was founded have the claims of such institu- 
tions been presented so widely and continuously, and with 
such directness and power as through this organization, whose 
existence and active operations preceded by many years, the 
opening of this period of benevolence.. Then too, a list of 
liberal benefactions, and that for the first time in our country, 
was published in connection with our Report for 1864, and 
has been continued each:year since. These lists have been 
widely copied by the Periodical Press and not only awakened 
a general interest in our own land, but are known to have ex- 
cited wonder and admiration in that land of Universities, 
Germany. Eminently suggestive too, and bringing the power 
of example to bear with peculiar directness and force, they are 
believed to have done much toward multiplying instances of 
“honorable munificence.” . Lists of liberal benefactions have 
been published in connection with our last four Reports, and 
a fifth is here added. 7 | 


LIBERAL BENEFACTIONS. 


1. Bates College, Maine,—$75,000 by Benjamin E. Bates, ($25,000 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 99 


previously given,) $20,000 by others, which secures $50,000 pledged by 
Boston friends. 

2. Bowdoin College, Maine —$30, 000 for Memorial Hall. 

3. Colby University, Maine,—$10,000 by George Babcock, of Brook 
line, Mass., towards a Professorship. 

4, Dartmouth College,-—$10,000 by Sylvanus Thayer, of South Brain- 
tree, Mass.,--$10,000 a legacy by William Reed, of Marblehead, Mass.,— 
$1,000 by Jonas B. Aiken, for Aiken Scholarship,— $1,000 by Hon. 
Joel Parker for purchase of grounds,—$10,000 by Joseph Kingman, of 
Barrington, N. H., for Scholarships. 

5. Fenseety College, —$5, 000 by Hon. George Morey,—$208, 000 to 
Memorial Hall Fund, exclusive of the Saunders legacy. 

6. Amherst gene —$10,000 each by Hon. Samuel Williston, Samuel 
Hitchcock and James Smith,—$10,000 by Hon. Alpheus Hardy John C. 
Baldwin and others, for the Walker Building. 

_ %. Boston Theological Seminary, Mass., (Methodist) —$25, 000 by Hon. 
Lee Clafflin,—$10,000 by Isaac Rich. 

8. Brown University,—$50,000 by Rowland G. Hazard and Rowland 
Hazard, (father and son). 

9. Yale College, (Theological Department,)—$10,000 by Hon. Wm. E. 
Dodge,—$25,000 by Samuel Holmes, of New York. 

10. Rochester University,—$20,000 by Messrs. J. B. Trevor and J. B. 
Colgate, of New York, for Dormitory of Theological Department. 

11. Hobart College, N. Y.,—$20,000 by a Lady to the DeLang Divinity 
School of this Institution. 

12. General Theological Seminary, (Episcopal) N. Y. City,—$25,000 
by Miss Ludlow, of Trinity Church, for a Professorship. 

18. Hamilton College,—$10,000 by John ©. Baldwin, of New York, a 
“Thanksgiving present,’’—$14,000 for Scholarships of $1,000 each,—of 
which five from Hon. W. E. Dodge, and nine by the same number of indi- 
viduals,—$500, a legacy by Mrs. Abigail Kirkland, of Clinton, N. Y., for 
a prize in Biblical Scholarship. 

14. Institution of Léarning at Hoboken, N. J.,—$650,000 a legacy by 
Edwin A. Stevens, of which $500,000 for endowment. 

15. Princeton College, N. J.,—$60,000 by some twenty gentlemen for 
the endowment of the Presidency, and $6,000 by others to refit the Presi- 
dents’ house, one hundred years old; $120,000 by John C. Greene, of 
New York; $2,500 alegacy by Miss Sueet H. Thorne, of Carlisle, Pa., for 
the Theological Seminary. 

16. Pennsylvania College,—$20,000 a legacy by Davis Pearson, of 
Philadelphia, to endow the Pearson Professorship. 

17. Lafayette College, Pa.,---$200,000 as follows: A. Pardee, Hazelton 
Pa., $80,000, John A. Brown, Philadelphia, $20,000, Wm. Adamson, Phil- 


100 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


adelphia, $10,000, J. H. Scranton, Scranton, Pa., $10,000, W. E. Dodge, 
New York, $10,000, Thomas Beaver, Danville, Pa., $10,000, J. I. Blair, 
N. J., $7,000, eight Spal dpaie $5.000 each, in smaller sums, $13,000. 

18. Theological Seminary, ee ayhites Pa.,—-$2,500 a levane by Miss 
Susan H. Thorne, Carlisle, Pa. 

19. Western Reserve OoHie --—-$10,000 a legacy by Daniel T. Wood- 
bury, of Columbus, Ohio. 

20. Lane Theological Seminary,—$15,000 a legacy by Daniel T. Wood- 
bury ; $40,000 by members of the Board of Trustees. 

21. Marietta College,—$5,000 a legacy by Daniel T. Woodbury. 

22. Lake Forest University, Lll.,—$20,000 a legacy by Rev. William 





M. Ferry, of Grand Haven, Mich. Total, $1,827,500 
1864, : . . A . 1,621,000 

1865,  . ot Fock ¢ OER . 2,272,000 

1866, : 3 : ¥ : 2,648,000 

1BG7, Gide Sd We ie MeN the ky {ks eee PRAMS OLO.5RD 
$10,987,500 


OTHER EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS AND OBJEOTS. 


1. Tilden Ladies’ Seminary, West Span N. H.,—$20,000 by Hon. 
Wha Tilden, of New York. 
2. High School, Claremont, N. H.,—$21,000 by Paran Stevens, of 
ate 
8. Exeter Academy , N. H.,+$10,000 for the benefit of Indigent stu- 
dents. 
4, Warren Academy, Mass.,—$10,000 a legacy by Gen. Thompson, of 
Woburn. 
5. Dean Academy, Franklin, Mass..—$75,000 for buildings and $50, 000 
for Permanent Fund by Oliver Dean, of Franklin. 
6. Waterbury, Conn., — $200,000 by Silas Bronson, ‘of New York, 
for a Public Library in Waterbury, Oonn. 
7. Vassar (Female) College, N. Y.,—$325,000 a legacy by Matthew 
Vassar, of Poughkeepsie, N. Y. 
8. Lake Forest (ill.,) Female Seminary,—$15,000 a legacy by Rey. 
Wm. M. Ferry, of Grand Haven, Mich. 
Total, : $726,000 
1867, . : ‘ eee 3 793,000 


‘ $1,519,000 


6. Financial fesults.- The Board of Directors, «at 
their first meeting, in 1848, resolved, “That no aid be 
granted to any Institution for the purpose of endowment.” 





TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 101 
> ‘ 


In the progress of the Society, however, Colleges, fot 
the purpose of more speedily finishing their work, were 
all allowed, under the Society’s direction, to raise funds 
on its field, which by the direction or consent of donors 
should be applied to the purposes of endowment. And in 
1848 a rule was adopted, requiring “ that all subscriptions ob- 
tained for endowments be reported with the names of the sub- 
scribers to the Treasurer” that they might be acknowledged 
in connection with the general receipts of the Society. They did. 
not however, go into its Treasury, but in 1850 the Board re- 
solved, * That an Endowment Fund be established, to which 
any donations may be made, designed for the permanent sup- 
port of any college under the patronage of the Society.” It 
was stated in the Ninth Annual Report that the amount real- 
ized from the Society’s field and that had gone by arrange- 
ment outside of the Treasury, would exceed $80,000—embrac- 
ing $40,000 in four Professorships of $10,000 each, and also 
$38,390.20 realized on the final effort in behalf of Western 
Reserve and Marietta Colleges. With limited exceptions 
these donations were the “ direct fruits of the Society’s labors 
and are to be reckoned as a part of its receipts,” and it would be 
a very moderate estimate to put the whole amount realized in 
similar ways down to the present time at $100,000. This 
added to that which passed directly into the Treasury, makes 
a total of $641,313.08: 

These figures have two sides. When compared with the 
footings of some of our leading benevolent organizations they 
seem small—are indeed small in comparison with what might 
naturally have been anticipated from the wide movements and 
multiplied labors which preceded and have attended the or- 
ganization. But every dollar means work, as not only every 
college officer could testify, but also those faithful laborers, 
who for longer or,shorter periods were engaged in the service 
of the Society: Mason Grosvenor, Ralph Perry, D. W. 
Lathrop, Ira Ingraham, Tertius 8. Clark, Selden Haynes, J. 
M. Ellis, Joseph Emerson, Dennis Platt and J. Q. A. Edgell. 


102 ; TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 
we 


The above figures, indeed, reveal what may perhaps be called 
a college law—a law of hardness—a law illustrated by the 
history of every institution founded in our land from the At- 
lantic to the Pacific, and by every year’s experience. of the 
Society-—and a law brought to view in two remarks ascribed 
by tradition to Dr. Dwight, viz: that the people of Connecti- 
cut would “ give to almost anything except Yale College,” 
and that “the man who would show to common minds the 
connection between colleges and the interests of the church 
would be a benefactor of his species.” 

That they have such relations wide, intimate and sacred, we 
have abundantly shown in years gone by, and could we 
estimate the true value of the above figures, we must bring 
them into connection with these relations, and look too at the 
greatness of the scale on which the latter have been effected. 
When the testimony comes that certain aid opportunely fur- 
nished, “saved” one Institution “from ruin,” and saved an- 
other * to the church,” another “ from extinction,” and so on; 
then the results assume such proportions that the amount in— 
dollars and cents required to achieve them, becomes a matter 
of minor importance—indeed, the smaller the better and the | 
more praise-worthy, when we remember that they would have 
justified almost any expenditure. But the above is not all 
even in respect to figures. The whole history of the Society 
is believed to harmonize with the testimony of President 
Smith, in reference to Marietta College, that instead of pau- 
perizing the West, its influence goes to stimulate effort. At 
apy rate, this Board has made it a principle from the begin- 
ning not to lift a finger for the benefit of any Institution which 
does not give evidence of doing all in its power to develop 
the resources of its own field, as otherwise unnecessary and — 
unjust burdens might be brought upon the East, and serious 
injury done to the West itself." Consequently, while between 
six and seven hundred thousand dollars have been called out 
from the Eastern field, we may reckon more than twice 
$600,000, realized here at the West no small portion of which 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 103 


may be justly credited to the stimulating influence in ques: 
tion. The total net resources of the five Institutions taken 
upon the Society’s list at its organization, did not exceed 
$300,000—whiie the present resources of the whole cluster 
thus far aided, do not fall short of $2,500,000, 

In reference however, to the several Institutions which 
have passed off the Society’s list as able to dispense with fur- 
ther aid, it is but justice to them to say that this Board is 
thoroughly aware that they have reached no stopping place. 
While their permanent existence is doubtless assured, and 
their income on the existing scale of expense adequate to 
meet their out-goes, yet if they would fulfil their great mis- 
sion, they must rise to higher and higher points, and strike 
for larger and larger means, and at each stage of advance- 
ment too, be still in want. The Society, therefore, glad to 
have contributed.in any measure to the prosperity of these 
Institutions, turns them over to the communities with which 
they are surrounded, with the confident expectation that they 
will carry them forward to a measure of equipment that shall 
keep pace with the progress of the States where they have 
their homes. . We trust, also, that in due time these States 
which have felt the hand of sympathy stretched out to them, 
will become efficient helpers of the Society in the full comple- 
tion of its great mission beyond their own boundaries west- 
ward. 

Fountains of intellectual and moral power will then have 
been opened through all the deep interior of the continent to 
the Western ocean, that we trust will be as continuous and 
lasting in their flow as those which send forth thousands of 
living streams from mountain ranges. It appears that the 
graduates of the several colleges, aided by the Society, already 
number 2,105, while more than 700 theological students have 
been sent forth from Lane Seminary and the Theological Depart- 
ments of Oberlin and Wittenberg. Then it must be remem- 
bered that this is but the beginning of what is yet to flow 
from these permanent fountains, And the following words 


104: TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


of Cotton Mather uttered in reference to Harvard, fifty-six 
years after its foundation, when its graduates numbered 417, 
seem not inappropriate here :—‘‘ Nevertheless it must be ac- 
knowledged that here are pretty competent numbers for a 
poor wilderness in its infancy ; and a poor wilderness indeed 
it had been if the cultivations of such a college had not been 
bestowed upon it.” : 


THE FUTURE WORK OF THE SOCIETY. 

We turn now to consider the mission of the Society in the 
future—not, however, to multiply details, but only from our 
present stand-point to-cast an eye over the opening fields— 
very much as the early navigators from the top of the Cordil- 
leras on the Isthmus of Darien, first looked out in wonder 
upon the Pacific Ocean. The three classes of Institutions 
above named, are confined to the States of Ohio, Indiana, Ili- 
nois, Michigan, Wisconsin, Lowa, Kansas, California and Ore- 
gon. The new field of the Society will embrace the States of 
Missouri, Nebraska, Minnesota, Colorado and Nevada, togeth- 
er with nine Territories having an area of 1,369,929 square 
miles, or enough to make twenty States, equal in average size 
to the nine already occupied, although these include the large 
areas of California and Oregon. Should the Society, therefore, 
be called upon to assist one Institution only in each of thesé 
divisions, it would make, together with the fifteen already 
aided, thirty-five in all, to say nothing of Alaska, with its 
577,390 square miles. And when we take into view the agri- 
cultural resources of these States and Territories, their forests, 
and water-power, their untold mineral wealth in iron, coal, 
and also the precious metals, (whose product for the last twen- 
ty years has reached the sum of $1,255,000,000,) with all due 
allowance for deserts, wtld mountain ranges, efc., we cannot 
doubt their capacity to sustain a vast population. 


OPENINGS AT THE SOUTH. 


Then there is also the South. At our last Annual Meet- 
ing a report was made by the Rev: Dr. Patton and the Cor- 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 105 


responding Secretary, in regard to their visit to the Institution 
of which the Rev. C. F. P. Bancroft is Principal, on Lookout 
Mountain, Tenn., and a resolution adopted expressing the 
belief that “so soon as a college class shall be organized,” the 
Society will “ be ready to extend aid.” And a letter received 
from Mr. Bancroft during the present meeting, makes it evi- 
dent that college classes can be organized at an early day. 
At the solicitation of C. R. Robert, Esq., a member of this Board 
and the founder and munificent patron of the Institution, and 
by vote of the Consulting Committee the Corresponding Sec- 
retary in company with Mr. Robert and Prof. Edward North, 
of Hamilton College, visited the Institution a second time in 
August Jast.. The whole number of pupils was then 78—males 
51, females 27, from the States of Tennessee, Georgia, Ala- 
bama, Florida, Mississippi and North Carolina—14 children 
of Union officers or soldiers, 12 of preachers, 87 orphans (full 
or half,) 20 in the study of Latin, 8 in Greek, and 18 in Alge- 
bra, 4 who had been teachers, 15 preparing to teach, 4 to 
preach the Gospel, and 28 in all hopefully pious. Prof. North 
in a communication to the New York Lvangelist, speaks of 
the school as “‘ power for good and the praise of good men 
throughout the Southern States; ” as ‘under the training of 
New England teachers, whose methods of instruction are the 
best now known;” a school “from its isolation favorable to 
honest and thorough study,” and where theattractions of nature 
“are a constant kindling stimulus to thought and research 
and the best development of character ;” where the students 
“each morning look down upon the, National Cemetery at 
Chattanooga, where 13,000 soldiers sleep,” and thus “ know 
something of the cost of the Union;” while in nothing is the 
Institution “more to be commended” than “in its plan of 
religious culture.” “ Meanwhile,” he says “ the school needs 
the prayers, and sympathies, and benefactions of God’s people. 
Why should it be left to one man to sustain, alone and unaid- 
ed, the burden of an enterprise that promises such large and 
beneficent results for Christ and our country? If Christopher 





106 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


R. Robert, as hundreds gratefully declare, has done a wise 
and noble deed in planting a Christian school on the mountain 
top, why should not other liberal hands aid in sustaining it, 
until the fruit thereof shall be for the healing of our torn and 
distracted nation.” 

There seems to be no reason to doubt that with proper 
equipments the Institution will become a great power for 
good in the South—and as little reason to doubt, that, as the 
ballot has completed what the sword began, openings for sim- 
ilar enterprises will be multiplied throughout the reconstruct- 
ed States. And it may be as much a dictate of national. 
safety to aid in the planting of Institutions that shall be the 
homes of unquestionable loyalty, as it was to help the strug- | 
gling and imperiled unionists in those States in the great 
conflict with rebellion. This being so, when we take the 
whole unoccupied field into view, West and South, the num- 
ber of Institutions, after the application of all practicable 
limitations, will swell on into scores. 


PRINCIPLES OF ACTION. 


This rapid sketch must suffice for our out-look upon the - 
opening field, and we proceed to say that our business in large 
part here to-day, is to ascertain so far as is practicable, what 
portion of this coming work is likely in Providence to be as- 
signed to the organization which we represent. The Society 
itself was the result of an embassy sent from the West to the 
East, 25 years since, to secure if practicable the co-operation 
of the friends of Christian learning there, in ascheme for aid- 
ing Western Colleges through a common agency. We now 
come West, and inquire what more ought to be done by the 
Seciety, and how it can be best effected. These are questions | 
which devolve great responsibility upon this Board, as the re-. 
presentative of the churches and individual friends of Christian 
learning through whose liberality the operations of the Society 
are sustained. 

No doubt with a larger force in the field the sum total. of 
receipts for the last 25 years, could have been materially in- 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. } 107 


& 


creased, and yet these resources have their limits both in re- - 
spect to the amount which can, and which ought to be called 
out for the benefit of the West. The principle acted upon by 
this Board from the beginning has been, that the West must 
build up its colleges with the aid of the East, and not the 
East with the aid of the West. This principle applies in two 
directions, viz.: against an undue multiplication of colleges, 
and unnecessary amounts tosuch as are actually aided. No 
cry is more frequently heard on the Society’s field than this, 
“too many Oolleges at the West ”— and a cry sometimes 
uttered, no doubt, through entirely inadequate conceptions 
of the magnitude of that country. Nevertheless, if the 
Society were unable to show that its influence went to 
check, rather than stimulate the tendency to an undue 
multiplication, it would be well-nigh fatal to its success. 
Better, indeed, to have the Instructors required to man need- 
less colleges, scattered abroad preaching the word. When a 
nation is in peril, and an army needed to face the enemy, it 
would be worse than folly to keep large numbers of men from ac- 
tive service in the field, and use them up at recruiting stations 
needlessly multiplied. It should be remembered that the 
Society does not extend aid to common schools, or academies, 
or the lower departments in Collegiate Institutions, embracing 
students no higher in their grades of study, than can be found 
by the hundred thousand in the schools of the older States, 
which never think of aspiring to the name of dolleges, but 
makes its appropriations to Collegiate and Theological Educa- 
tion in the true American sense of those terms. 

Were the West from its own resources to build colleges by 
the score, this Society would have nothing to say, though even 
then any undue multiplication would be unwise and detri- 
mental to the best interests of learning. When, however, the 
establishment of a Western college involves the necessity of 
auxiliary aid from the East, the case is entirely altered, and 
right here are two liabilities somewhat kindred in their char- 
acter. Were colleges almost indefinitely multiplied at the 


108 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


West, each one perhaps through local influence or Y personal 
preferences as to Instructors, would be able to secure a few 
students, and the conchiaien might be hastily reached that 
these institutions were therefore a ineceaee But if they ever 
reach success they must pass beyond these narrow limits and 
draw patronage also from the great common college field. So 
in respect to funds. Each one, and for somewhat similar 
reasons, might obtain funds to a limited extent at the Kast, 
but not one of them could reach any large measure of suc- 
cess without passing beyond these narrow boundaries and 
drawing from the common resources of that field. Here, 
therefore, comes in the necessity of some regulating power— 
some umpire capable of deciding how the limited means at 
command can be best distributed for the promotion of Chris- 
tian learning at the West. ‘The opening fields are obviously 
so wide hee if we reduce the number of Institutions within 
the limits of actual and urgent demand, there will yet be calls 
for every dollar that, under any practicable pressure, can be 
realized from the Society’s field. We risk nothing, however, 
in saying that when this demand, whatever it may be, is seen 
and felt, it will continue to meet with liberal responses from 
the friends of Christian learning at the East, as they love 
their country and the chprch of God; and every thing seems 
to indicate that this demand for the next twenty-five years will 
exceed what has been realized during the last twenty-five 
years by at:least fourfold. 


‘ 


CONCLUSION. 


Causes are obviously in operation which will crowd this 
work upon us with a rapidity unknown, even in the past. 

Since the organization of the Society the population of the 
nine States to which its operations have extended, has in- 
creased by not less than nine millions, and that of the whole 
country by more than twenty millions, and this at the close of 
the next twenty-five years will probably reach some ninety 
millions, - Within the last twenty-five years twelve States have 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 109 


been admitted into the Union, and yet the area of public 
lands in all the States and Territories is still equal to 1,884,- 
998,400 acres, including Alaska. ‘It is said that since the pas- 
sage of the Homestead Act, 60,000 farms, or more than 7,000,- 
000 acres of land have been taken up and occupied under 
it; and nearly half a million of people are now thought to be 
existing and thriving on the public domain, by reason of this 
philanthropic legislation, which, it is probable has already 
made more proprietors of land than are to be found in all 
Great Britain. 

And the tides of immigration, quickened by the comple- 
tion of the Pacific Railroad, the Chinese Treaty, etc., and 
fed from Asiatic as well as European sources, and the older 
States of our own Union, will hereafter flow fuller and 
stronger than ever from either shore. When our American 
Babylon, Slavery, fell, it seemed like the opening of an Apoc- 
alyptic seal, indicative of changes wide, fundamental and 
beneficent; and the triumph of law and order, of freedom and 
justice in our national election of the present week follows 
grandly in the line of progress, giving golden opportunities, 
North,South, East, and West, to bring to final perfection and 
in their amplitude, the fruits of our victory over rebellion. 

And it was a striking exhibition of trust in the stability of 
our government that in the very heat of that conflict a gigan- 
tic enterprise like that of the Pacific Railroad should be put 
upon its execution, an enterprise which of all others will 
operate, most strongly to give rapidity and breadth to our 
national development, destined to become the great high- 
way of nations, stretching its main trunk across the conti- 
nent, binding it with iron bands, and throwing out branches 
to the North and the South to drain off the wealth of innu- 
merable valleys and mountain ranges, and offering to the 
merchants of the Old and New Worlds the shortest and cheap- 
est route for the interchange, at least, of all the lighter com- 
mercial commodities—China and Japan, helping to swell the 
tide as it ebbs and flows between the oceans. 


110 TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 


The race across the continent of the two Pacific Railroad 
Companies has in it something of the sublime, approaching 
each other from either end, “ valleys exalted, and mountains 
- and hills made low,” or perforated, and rivers bridged, the 
entire length of the course from Omaha to Sacramento, 1721 
miles, some 1200 already completed, and each company 
progressing at the rate of about two anda half miles a day, with 
their eyes fixed on Red Dome, at the head of the Great Salt 
Lake, as a meeting point, to be reached by July 4th, 1869. 
This done, and new force will be given to the stirring words of 
the late Thomas H. Benton, uttered 20 years since, and quoted 
in our sixth Report: ‘Three and a half centuries ago the 
great Columbus departed from Europe to arrive in the Kast 
by going West. He was on the line of success when the in- 
tervention of two continents, not dreamed of before, arrested 
his progress. Let us complete his grand design by putting 
Europe and Asia into communication, and that to our advan-. 
tage, through the heart of the continent. Let us give to his 
ships, converted into cars, a continued course, unknown to all 
former times.” 

It is a scriptural declaration that “the children of this 
world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.” 
And we may well take sundry lessons from these Railroad 
Companies, from their preliminary explorations and surveys, 
and elaborate estimate of cost; their careful examination of 
every intervening obstacle that the practicability of the enter- 
prise might be settled beforehand, and beyond all possibility 
of doubt; their adaptation of forces and material to the vast- 
ness of the work, armies of laborers stretched along the plains, 
and the mountains filled with hewers of wood and of stone, 
not equal in number to those employed by Solomon “in 
Lebanon,” and in the mountains round about Jerusalem for 
the building of the Temple, yet over-matching them through 
modern facilities, a single “ iron horse,” being“equal, perhaps, | 
in accomplishment to the whole “three score and ten thousand 
that bore burdens;” from the manner too of construction, as 


TWENTY-FIFTH REPORT. 111 


stipulated by the government, no reliance to be placed on any 
thing scattering, hap-hazard or temporary—but solid work, 
fundamental work, work for the ages, while the one great end 
is pursued with inflexibility of purpose. In lke manner 
would we carry to a triumphant completion the sublimer en- 
terprise in which the Society is engaged—fill that opening 
world with the light of Christian knowledge, and do our part’ 
towards building the greater highway, ‘the way of holiness,” 
to be trodden by all coming generations—we must more than 
ever grasp the great forces of society, and lay foundations deep 
and strong, with a superstructure lasting as time. . Moreover, 
it may be well to notice how these Railroads Companies, 
through every public channel of intelligence keep the world 
informed as to what they are doing and what they want. They 
expect their earthly rewards, while we feel an impelling power 
whose origin is divine, for all through our Western “ wilder- 
ness we may hear more than a human voice crying, PREPARE 
YE THE WAY OF THE LoRD, MAKE STRAIGHT IN THE DESERT A 
HIGHWAY FOR OUR Gop.” 


In behalf of the Board of Directors, 


THERON BALDWIN, 


Corresponding Secretary. 


Marrierra, Onto, Nov. 9th, 1868. 


TWENTY-FIFTI ANNUAL MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


Tue Society celebrated its twenty-fifth Anniversary in the 
Congregational Church on the evening of Nov. 9th, 1868 ; the 
tion. Wm. A. Buckingham in the chair. The meeting was 
opened with prayer by the Rev. George B. Bacon, of Orange, 
N. J., and an abstract of the Annual Report presented by the 
Sends Secretary. | 

President Sturtevant of Illinois College, moved that the 
Report, an abstract of which had been pr canted: be accepted 
and adopted, and accompanied his motion with the following 
remarks : 

Mr. PRESIDENT : 


I am grateful for the honor of moving the acceptance and adoption of 
the report just mentioned. I desire to sustain this motion by three dis- 
tinct considerations, which I shall scarcely dwell upon beyond their bare 
announcement. 

1. This report truly depicts and records that perilous and almost hope- 
less condition of the colleges first aided bythe society, out of which the — 
society originated. Of this condition it isnow difficult to form a concep- 
tion. Our own college, for example, had been forced in the five years im- 
mediately preceding 1843 to give over as utterly lost, a subscription list 
amounting to $80,000, which had been considered perfectly good, while a 
scale of expenditures had been adopted on the presumption of having such 
a fund to rely upon for the support of the college. Distressing, crushing 
debt was the inevitable consequence. ; 

It is stated in the report that our resources were computed in 1848 as 
amounting to about $100,000. But this sum was so much reduced by 
sacrifices deemed by the most sagacious business men necessary to be made 
in order to extricate the college from its debts, that a few years afterwards 
the whole property of the college was scarce worth $30,000. In those 
years wild and unoccupied lands were not assets, they had no exchange- 
able value. And our Eastern friends had come very generally to feel that 
they could do nothing more for Western colleges. It was in such a crisis 
that this society came to our help. 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. ahi be 


2. This report shows clearly and satisfactorily what advantage the gen- 
eral cause has derived from a great sacrifice which our college and our 
State made in the outset of the society, in giving up Rev. Theron Baldwin 
to be its Secretary. Almost precisely thirty-nine years ago—perhaps one 
of these balmy November days, during which we have been enjoying the 
noble hospitality of this ancient town, may have been the Anniversary— 
accompanied by Rev. Theron Baldwin and the wife of my youth, one of 
the noblest and loveliest of her sex, whose Christian heroism is worthy to 
be held in everlasting remembrance, and it will be, for she has long been 
asaint in glory, I passed down the Ohio, by Marietta, by Cincinnati, 
and as the lines of travel then were, almost a thousand miles into the wilder- 
ness beyond. We were going to lay the foundation of Illinois College. 
From that time till his appointment to the Secretaryship‘ of this society, 
our college had derived the most important assistance from Mr. Baldwin’s 
wisdom in counsel and energy in execution. His removal from that field 
was a great loss to the college, and to me personally. He was just such a 
friend and fellow laborer as I needed.’ This Report shows to our full satis- 
faction that this sacrifice was not in vain. Whenever any of this group of 
colleges shall cast off its swaddling clothes and assume its own proper man- 
hood, his name cannot fail to be held in loving and grateful remembrance. 

3.. This Report brings into view, and well illustrates the most glorious 
peculiarity of our American civilization. It is that we do look with loving 
and self-sacrificing care after the interests of our Christian civilization in 
regions beyond—in every wilderness, especially where our sons and daugh-- 
ters go to seek a home. 

This is a peculiarity of our civilization. Nothing of the sort existed 
either in Greece or Rome in their periods of ‘greatest splendor and glory. 
They had no provisions for carrying their civilization into regions beyond. 
They sent out many colonies to hold and occupy in the name of the Com- 
monwealth the regions which she had reached by her armies; but they 
were only instruments of power and conquest, and were never thought of 
as capable of conveying the blessings of civilization to regions around them. 
Neither Greece nor Rome had’ any Missions. They exulted in their own 
civilization, and proudly compared themselves with the barbarism of the 
rest of the world, and rejoiced in their own superiority. 

Nor in this respect can modern Europe claim much superiority to the 
civilized nations of antiquity. The Catholic church has indeed zealously 
propagated itself in all lands; but it has never introduced more than a 
dim twilight of civilization into any land which it has colonized or con- 
verted. For the most part the nations of Continential Europe have 
regarded their. colonies as the mere outposts of their trade and their con- 
quests. Nor in England herself, have her colonial settlements ever been 


regarded as we regard ours. You can awaken in an English audienca vo 
8 


114 ; MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


such enthusiasm as Americans feel for the Christian civilization of their 
colonial settlements on the borders of the wilderness. They think little 
of their colonies as extensions of liberty and Christian civilization, but 
rather as the mere factories of British trade, and the distant out-posts of 
British power. 

But the Christian people of this country do in their hearts mean that 
every spot which they reclaim from the wilderness, shall be supplied with 
all the institutions and instruments of the highest civilization. For this 
purpose they are willing to send the choicest of their sons and their daugh- 
ters to accompany the emigrant to every wilderness where he makes his 
home, to spend their lives in laying the foundations broad and deep of a 
truly Christian civilization. And they do not send them alone; they are 
ready also to furnish, with a noble liberality, the munitions of that moral 
warfare which must be carried on. I wish here and now to’express my 
gratitude, and the gratitude of my associates, for the generosity with which 
those supplies have been provided. 

In the fervor and hopefulness of our youth, without the wisdom which 
comes from the sober experience of life, we were entrusted with difficulties 
and important enterprises, where we had few precedents to guide us. Mis- 
takes were no doubt committed, but our brethren in the older States have 
treated us with forbearance. They have not demanded of us infallibility, 
but only that we be true and faithful to the cause. They have given us 
many affecting proofs that we were remembered, loved and honored. | 
- For thus sustaining and assisting us, to lay new foundations for Christ and 
his Church, we assure them of our lasting gratitude.. 


The motion to accept and adopt the Report was then sec- 
onded by President Chapin, of Beloit College, with the follow- 


ing remarks. . 


Mr. PresipEnT: 


Irise to second the resolution that this Report be adopted. After 
what has just been said, I need not urge further direct arguments. For 
the few minutes allotted me, I am moved rather to express two or three 
thoughts suggested by the review here presented of this Society’s opera- 
tions for the first twenty-five years of its existence. ; 

First, I am impressed with the fact that this whole movement for the 
promotion of liberal Christian education in this, once Northwestern, now 
interior section of our country, has its origin in the power of the Spirit of 
God on a few souls specially called to this work. This identifies the move- 
ment with all the development of the Redeemer’s Kingdom, and illustrates 
the divine method for spreading the gospel in the world, from the begin- 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. | 115 


ning. The first going forth of this gospel for conquest was under such an 
influence, when the students of the first Christian college, trained for near- - 
ly four years by the direct tuition of the Master, received the Holy Ghost ; 
and the visible flame, resting on the head, was a symbol of the fire of holy 
zeal kindled in the soul of each, a power irrepressible and irresistible. Sc 
thé missionary work through which Great Britain and Germany were first 
evangelized, originated in alike baptism and call of the Holy Ghost given 
to individuals in the monasteries, then the schools of Christian learning. 
So Luther and his compeers, while in similar schools engaged in earnest 
study, were enlightened by the Spirit of God into a knowledge of the sim- 
ple truth, and impelled by a call they could not resist, to proclaim it for 
the reformation of Christendom. So, when a cold formality had brought 
the chills of death upon the church establishment of England, Whitefield and 
Wesley and their fellow-students in college, were called of the Holy Ghost 
and clothed with power to inaugurate new methods and new systems to make 
the word of truth light and life to men of all classes. So, in our own 
country, the great foreign missionary enterprise originated in the teaching 
and impulses of the the Holy Ghost imparted to a few college students in 
Williamstown and the place of the aes by which they gathered to 
talk and pray, is sacred ground. _ 

Mr. President, I find one fault with this Report.. It does not go back to - 
the true beginning. The real springs of this Western college movement 
are found not twenty-five, but nearly forty years ago, when sevéral Chris- 
tian students in Yale College were stirred up to ask of the Lord, what he 
would have them do, and the answer came.through the monitions of the 
Spirit, bidding them join hands, and go forth together to plant institutions 
of Christian learning on these frontiers. I know not the whole story. It 
appears, however, that young men, moved by this common impulse, pledged 
themselves to each other by solemn compact, to engage in this work. The 
carrying out of that pledge gave a new impulse to the whole cause of home 
missions, and of Christian education as connected therewith in these young 
States. Of the seven, one fell in his harness on the field. The six survi- 
vors have been ever true to that early impulse. Three are on this floor 
to-night. One of the leaders of the band, so recognized from the outset, was 
he who penned the Report under consideration, our honored Secretary, who 
has been with patient faith and toil, through a quarter of a century, carry- 
ing out his pledge, in a way he dreamed not of when he first joined hand 
and heart and prayers in the sacred compact. 

Sir, if not with this Report, I hope that, in some other fit place, the par- 
ticulars of that New Haven compact and its immediate outgrowth will be 
put on permanent record for the glory of God and the encouragement of 
God’s people. Sweet it is, certainly, that on this interesting Anniversary, 
we should notice the incident and gratefully acknowledge the divine in- 


116 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


fluence which have prompted and directed the operation now brought into 
. vTeview. ; 

J am impressed with another phase of the same thotght. If those 
gathered here to represent the ten or twelve collegiate institutions which 
have been during these twenty-five years, saved or nursed by this society, 
were called on severally to answer the question ‘‘ How came you into the 
place you now occupy?” I believe the answer would be essentially the 
same from each, “I am where lam, not by my own choice, but through a 
plain call of the providence and Spirit of God, which I could not set aside.” 
As one of the least, I feel myself here associated with a goodly company 
of genuine apostles, some of whom have endured such hardness as entitles 
them to a place among ‘‘ the noble army of martyrs.” The fellowship of 
these passing hours quickens me to new courage and faith in the work so 
evidently marked as of God, for the advancement of Christ’s kingdom. 
And yet further, I must believe that the generous benefactions which have 
sustained the Society’s operations through these years, have been given 
under the same divine impulse touching the comparatively few Christian 

souls who fully appreciate the greatness and excellence of this work. In 

view of this fact, who can regret anything done, or suffered, or given in a 
service so evidently identified with the processes of God’s provide nes and 
grace, tor the redemption of the lost world. 

There is also another train of thought which presses on my mind on 
this occasion. This twenty-fifth year of the Society's life and work is the 
twenty-fifth year of my own personal connection with the West. I feel 
constrained here to stand and testify to the precious fruits of the Home 
Missionary and educational work now brought into review, as they have come 
under my own observation, and as I may humbly say ‘‘ quorum pars fui.” 
Last evening, we had a clear and forcible exposition of the Bible system, 
of political economy—what stability of the timés means, and how wisdom 
and knowledge and the fear of the Lord are essential to secure such stabil- 
ity. Thetrue theory was there admirably set forth. The changes which 
have passed under my notice during these years, are a practical illustration 
and confirmation of that theory. It will take too much time to go into 
detail. I will only specify. two or three points of contrast. ‘Twenty-five 
years ago, when I was contemplating going to the West as the field of my 
life-work, a friend in Illinois wrote to dissuade me from doing so; and his 
chief argument was that the nominal ministers of the gospel in that region 

were so generally destitute of learning and culture that the profession itself 
was disgraced, and one in it could hardly enjoy a common measure of re- 
spect. When I first landed in Milwaukee there had just commenced an 
attempt to improve the decency and propriety of the court-room. Before 
that time, the leading members of the bar were men of some natural 
strength of mind, but coarse and unlearned, whose chief merit was a won- 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 117 


derful ‘‘ gift of the gab,” and a violent way of pulling off their coats and 
going into the sledge-hammer style of pleading. No smAll part of the labor — 
of their successors has been expended in correcting the errors which, 
through sheer ignorance crept into the early proceedings of courts and the 
titles to property. On my first visit to a public school, I found the small 
basement of a private house crowded with children, so that for recitation, 
each class had to be sent out and drawn up against the outer wall, in the 
glaring sunshine. Little was the knowledge gained in such circumstances. 
‘Under such lack of wisdom and knowledge, the times were indeed, unsta- 
ble. For years, the young State of Wisconsin was ruled politically by a 
clique, a ring, termed ‘‘ the forty thieves.”’ Under that regime, the Legis- 
lature went out of its way to put insult on religion by attaching to the act of 
incorporation for the first Congregational church of Milwaukee, a clause 
stating that the charter must not be construed as granting ‘banking privi- 
Jeges ;” and in like manner a clause was inserted into the charter of Beloit 
College, intended to rule out positive Christian instruction. 

I may not linger to tell in detail, how things have been changed. Let 
it suffice to say, that a little more than ten years ago, just in time to be 
ready forthe nation’s great exigency at the outbreak of rebellion, the 
order of things through all this Northwest had been revolutionized. Puri- 
tan influences steadily flowing in through the quiet operation of the mis- 
sionary and educational agencies have now gained ascendancy. The 
verdict of the people expressed in the result of the election last week, shows 
how the elements of stability thus infused into these young Northwestern 
States, are woven into a band of strength to ensure stability and peace and 
prosperity to the nation. : 

Encouraged by this evidence of what, with God’s blessing, has been 
already accomplished, what need we now, buta fresh baptism of the Holy 
Ghost to inspire and guide us in the work that remains to be done? 


The following sentiment, viz. “The deceased college offi- 
cers who had been connected with the Institutions aided by 
the society,” was then offéred for consideration, and President 
Tuttle, of Wabash College, was called upon to respond. The 
profound silence of the audience, and the deep emotions stir- 
red by his touching and eloquent tribute showed clearly how 
high was the appreciation of the labors of the departed, and 
how fragrant were their memories in the West. Dr. Tuttle 
said : | 

REMARKS. 
They are Rey. Lyman Beecher, D.D., President of Lane Seminary, Rev. 


118 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


Joel H. Linsley, D.D., President of Marietta College, Rev. Charles White, 
D.D., President of Wabash College, Rev. Miles P. Squier, D.D., Professor 
of Moral Philosophy in Beloit College, and the Rev. Samuel Maxwell, and 
Rey. Edward P. Walker, both Professors in Marietta College, Prof. Atlas 
M. Hadley, of Wabash College, and Prof. Bowker, of Lincoln College, in 

Kansas. | | 

Mr. President, you have assigned to me avery delicate and difficult 
task, and inasmuch as the time allotted me is very short, I can only name 
the five last Christian teachers who belonged to the colleges aided by your 
society, and who have died since the formation of this society. Dr. Squier, 
I have seen and known, a vigorous and original thinker, an earnest teacher 
and preacher, a devout Christian, and now, no doubt, a saint in glory. 
Prof. Maxwell, a gentle, beautiful, loving Christian, scholar and instructor, 
Prof. Hadley, one of the most enthusiastic and promising Greek scholars 
at the West, already a famous teacher in his favorite department, and not 
less distinguished in every Christian work in the college, the church, and 
society. With Profs. Walker and Bowker, I had no personal acquaintance, 
but I doubt not those who knew them would pronounce them worthy. any 
words of eulogy I might be able to speak. They all wrought earnestly in 
a work which we esteem one of the most, important and honorable to 
which the Christian scholar can be called, and as we this night review the 
achievements of this society in the colleges it has aided, well may we 
make mention of these men who taught in them and did so much to help 
them on to success. : 

With the three Presidents I had a personal acquaintance, the first and 
second having been my instructors, and the third my immediate predeces- 
sor in office. With unfeigned diffidence do I undertake the task of speak- 
ing of these men. f 

Many important conversions have taken place in Yale College, and yet 
it is to be doubted whether all things considered any one of them was more 
important than that of Lyman Beecher. If we consider his relations to 
the revivals of this century, the great Missionary Societies, the Temperance 
Reform, and last, but by no means least, to Theological Education at the 
West, we shall be convinced that few more important lives have been 
lived than his. He was a great man, in my opinion one of the greatest 
the American Church has ever had. Jam not willing to detract from the 
renown of any one of his great cotemporaries; all I wish to say is that so 
far as I now know, not one of them exceeded him in the genius which 
looked into the philosophies of religion and human nature, in the broad- 
ness and clearness of his views of his own period in all its wants and its 
bearing on the future, in the fiery vehemence with which he plead every 
cause that commanded his convictions, in the peerless language, the con- 
densed and heated tropes, with which he swayed his hearers in the simple, 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 119 


childlike, unselfish character of his religion, and in the love amounting to 
veneration with which his parishioners, and especially his theological stu- 
dents regarded him. All that my instructor, Dr, Smith, of Lane Semin- 
ary, said this morning of Dr. Beecher’s power as a preacher is true and 
much more. His published writings convey no adequate notion of what 
he was in those inspired moments when his great thoughts and vehement 
cesticulation and tones seemed as if they might endanger his very life. 
His greatest work was at the West, and the monuments of his labors are 
scattered over this great valley. Not until the last day can it be revealed 
what he did on the field occupied by the institutions aided by this society. 
In one of his moments of rapture he spoke to his class of heaven as 
a ‘place of tireless activity, and bade his disciples to ‘‘press on or they 
never would get through.” And as life was closing, the deep cloud that 
had settled about him seemed lifted for a littie while, so that those about 
him might once more look into his very soul, which was as an angel re- 
‘turning from a journey to another world. It was then ‘he had a glorious 
vision of heaven,” and he exclaimed; “‘ Oh such scenes as I have been 
permitted to behold! I have seen the King of glory himself! Blessed God 
for revealing thyself! I did not think I could ‘behold such glory in the 
flesh!’ And so he, one of the mightiest, and also one of the most gentle 
and childlike passed into the heaven of which he had just had such a vision. 
Mr. President, you will pardon me for saying it is one of the most 
cherished remembrances of my life, that for several years I sat at the feet 
of this great and good man, and there are many others in this valley who 
say, ‘‘ Amen,”’ to the blessing invoked on the name of Lyman Beecher. 
President Linsley, of Marietta College, was also a marked man. Here 
where so many knew him it is not necessary I should speak at length. In 
September, 1837, for the first time I met him, and from the first introduc- 
tion conceived for him an esteem which never suffered abatement. Occa- 
sionally that year we heard him preach and always with delight. I do not 
say that he was a very great man, but that his eloquence, his learning, and 
all his mental attributes were such as proved him to be no ordinary man. 
Perhaps as with Dr. Beecher he had. been a preacher too long to be the best 
teacher, and yet I now recur with great pleasure to his recitation room 
during my junior and senior years as furnishing proof that he had reflect- 
ed profoundly on the great themes of mental and moral philosophy. But 
it was not in the class room that Dr. Linsley seemed to me in his pecu- 
liar sphere. It wasrather in the pulpit than elsewhere he displayed his 
mind and heart to the greatest advantage. How vividly do I now recall 
his appearance during the great revival which occurred during my Sopho- 
more year, the spring of 1839! His very person at times seemed trans- 
figured as he vehemently and yet tenderly pressed Christ on the acceptance 
of his hearers. His beautiful black eyes glowed and gave forth tears, and 


120 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


his voice expressed the profound emotions of his own great loving Chris- 
tian heart as he held up Christ before us. Mr. President, I have heard 
some good preaching, and yet I declare that very seldom have I heard 
such preaching as that of the honored servant of God, at whose hands I 
received my first degree. 

As setforth in the interesting report of your secretary, Dr. Linsley 
entered with all his heart into the work of sustaining Marietta College, and 
I cast no discredit on his other labors in saying that one of the most impor- 
tant works he was allowed to do was what he did for the college as its 
Arst, President, and when he suddenly passed into the heaven to which le 
had so often and so lovingly directed his hearer, there were none that shed 
more sincere tears thanthe young men who once met him in the class- 
room at Marietta College, and heard him preach in this very church, where 
to-night we are assembled. Most fortunate was this College in the selection 
ofits first President, and most hearty are the blessings invoked on the 
name of President Linsley. . 

The third President named on this list is the Rev. Charlés White, D.D., 
the second President of Wabash College. He—as were Doctors Beecher 
and Linsley—was a New Englander, and a graduate of a New England 
. College. He was graduated at Dartmouth College in 1821, with the first 
honors of his class. For several years he was the pastor of the Presbyte- 
rian church in Owego, New York, where he was greatly esteemed for his 
Christian character and his ability as a preacher. In 1840 he was elected” 
the successor of the lamented Rey. Dr. Baldwin, the first President of 
Wabash College. He continued in the discharge of his duties until the time 
of his sudden death, October 29th, 1861. When he assumed his office he 
found the young college embarrassed with debt and involved in difficulties 
that might have discouraged a less resolute man. His presence inspired . 
the friends of the college with courage, and in 1843 he received further 
aid in his work from the society. He did not live to see the college out of 
debt, but he did see it take great strides toward success. Two fine edifices 
were added, the libraries and other educational appliances increased, and 
some progress made in endowing the eollege. He graduated twenty classes 
and saw great changes for the better in the enterprise, to which he devoted 
his fine powers. Intimately known to comparatively few in the town 
where he resided, he was yet the pride of the community, who honored 
him for his learning, his ability as a thinker, and his power in the pulpit. 
He was great enough to be able to write but one new sermon a year, 
a sermon on which he expended an extraordinary amount of thought and 
labor. Some of these discourses are models of profound thought, polished 
style and rich eloquence. It was no wonder that one of his admirers said 
to one who was sounding the praises of another celebrated pulpit orator, 
“You never heard Dr, White!” In the class-room he was at home. His 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. _ 121 


text-books were carefully studied with all the light he could borrow from 
other sources, and to these he added the better treasures of his own pro- 
found reflections. He won to himself both the love and admiration of his 
students, who spoke of him as ‘“ our great and good President.” ) 

He had been in attendance on the sessions of this synod two weeks be- 
fore his death, and there had reached the supreme moment of his life 
when surrounded by so many ministerial members of the two synods, 
whom he had taught. He died suddenly, and when his body had been 
prepared for burial and the first burst of grief was over, therewere found 
on his desk the scarcely dried sheets on which he had been writing the 
one sermon of the year. His theme was faith, and so striking are these 
last utterances that I cannot refrain from repeating them here as appro- 
priate to this anniversary, and the special duty assigned me oun this occa- 
sion. And thus wrote Dr. White on the grand theme: 

‘Faith presents death in its true character. It shows that they are 
dead and dying who are sustained in the present world; that the persons 
who live are they who have passed the bourne whence no traveler re- 
turns. The Christian’s faith assures him that at death he languishes into 
life and in joyous exultation, exclaims ‘I live! I am released from a 
community of the dead! This is my birth! I have never lived before! 
I now live!” To noble spirits saith faith; ‘‘ Death is the end of.a dreary 
captivity; then the soul is comforted in God. What is called death 
is but a short sigh—then the heart worn with cares finds rest in the Holy 
Father. What a serene glory surrounds the death scene as depicted by 
the eye of faith! The senses are closing never to reopen, the eyes dim 
never to be relighted; the beautiful, the sublime, the faces of loved ones 
never more are recognized; the ear is closed, voices die, sounds are heard 
no more. But nobler organs are received, visions of spirits ecstatic and 
rapturous are now enjoyed. Glorious voices are recognized by a new 
spiritual sense. Uncertainty,,and darkness, and sin are left behind, as also 
the person which had held the spirit. Disease, and pain, and bereave- 
ment are an entrance made into the grand lights and substantial purities 
of an unchanging realm. 

‘“ Faith sees the spirit loosened clear and clean from the world, buoyant, 
and mounting toward heaven; sees the sweet reliance upon the bosom of 
heavenly mercy, the kindled, kindling hope on exultant wing looking into 
glory and rest; sees the blessed Saviour at the death-bed side with attend- 
ant angels to soothe, sustain and bear up the spirit to heaven.” 

These are words of wonderful beauty, .and in the circumstances not 
easily paralleled. Scarcely had he laid aside his pen, and whilst his heart 
was all aglow with these glorious thoughts which seem to beam like light 
on the page he had just consecrated with his dying hand, he himself was 
released from a “dreary captivity” ‘‘ from a community of the dead,” and 


122 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


found the blessed Saviour with attendant angels at his death-bed side, to 
soothe, sustain, and bear up his spirit to heaven. 

And, Mr. President, what better can I do than to bring this wreath of 
unfading laurel which he wove as he was dying, and lay it on the tombs of 
the eight honored Christian teachers who devoted their lives to the work 
of making these Colleges which this Society has aided, a name and a praise 
in the earth ? . 


The following resolution was then offered by President 
Andrews of Marietta College, viz. 


Resolved, That the, West recognizes with gratitude to God her great 
_ obligations to the East for the aid received in the founding of civil, educa- 
tional and religious institutions; beginning with the formation of the Ohio 
Company in Massachusetts in 1786, and the consequent settlement of Mar- 
ietta on the 7th of April, 1788, and culminating in the work of the Society 
whose Twenty-Fifth anniversary we now celebrate. 


In support of this resolution, President, Andrews remark- 
ed :— | 

I propose, Mr. President, to speak to the latter part of this resolution ; 
leaving that which relates to the early history of the North West to one, 
who, besides his ability to interest an audience on any subject, has un- 
usual familiarity with that topic. It is the obligation which the West 
owes to the East for the encouragement and aid received during the 
last twenty-five years for founding and sustaining literary and theologi- 
cal institutions, and especially through this Society, of which I wish 
to speak. . 

The East has furnished both men and money. Nearly all the original 
Faculties of all the institutions that have been on your list were Eastern 
men, and the same is true ofa large part ofthe various Boards of Trustees. 
Most of these Colleges would never have had an existence had it not been 
for the expectation of aid from the East, and for the encouragement which 
Christian men living there heid out to those whose homes were in the West. 
The wisest in the older States early saw that it would never do for 
western youth to depend upon the old Colleges for their education. There 
must be centers of light and influence West of the Alleghanies as 
well as East of them. Such was the advice of the most sagacious Christian | 

.men; and in consequence of it these institutions have been founded. Hay- 
ing been founded, were they left to perish? Has the Hast encouraged 
~ them to begin, and then abandoned them? Have the good brethren from 
beyond the mountains said to us “ Be ye warmed and filled,” and yet given 
none of those things needful? No, sir, no.. You have heard the testi- 
mony of all these Presidents and Professors in their reports and addresses}; 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 122 


and from them all has come up one united voice of thanks to you and the 
great multitude of Christian men and women whom you represent. We 
should be false to our convictionsif we did not heartily and emphatically give 
utterance to our gratitude for the aid these Colleges have received through 
all their lives long. I rejoice that it has fallen to me to give expression to 
_ this feeling of obligation. With me, it is no mere lip expression. It is 
heartfelt; and so it is with my associates in the Faculty and Trustees of 
this College. And so, I doubt not, is it with all these brethren who have 
gathered here from these various, Western States. 

I well remember, sir, my first essay in this work of solicitation at the 
East, under the auspices of this Society ; and my predecessor will remem- 
ber it too, for we went together according to the Scripture injunction. 
We found in the city of Hartford, to which we went first, a gentleman who 
had formerly resided in Ohio, and had been a liberal benefactor of the 
College. He at once placed his name at the head of-our paper with a 
handsome subscription, and introduced us to his friends; ‘so that when the . 
time we had arranged to remain there had expired, we had secured the sum 
we had assessed on that city, lacking ten dollars; and this was handed us 
unsolicited by a Hartford gentleman as we were journeying to our next 
destination. | 

Thus we began. Our second point was Lee, Massachusetts, selected be- 
cause of some personal acquaintance there. Without detaining you with 
the details of our pleasant work in that place, I may say that the people 
did not let us go till they had made up the sumé@of five thousand dollars. 
This was almost twenty years ago. It would beavery generous subscription 
now ; it was much more so, then.. Some who heard of it knew not what 
to make of it. ‘It is too bad,” exclaimed a pastor in a neighboring town, 
‘*it is too bad to take five thousand dollars from a single church and carry 
‘ it away to build up a college in Ohio. The people will feel too poor to 
give anything to the cause of benevolence for the next ten years.” The 
good man probably thought better of it on reflection. How much poorer 
it made them feel, may be seen from their voting to a new pastor, a month 
or two later, a salary greater than they had previously given by fifty per 
cent. 

We feel most grateful to the East, not only for what they have given, 
_ but for the kind manner in which it has been given. In the town just re- 
ferred to, one good man, after subscribing most liberally himself, spent 
days in going with us to others; and manifested a degree of eagerness for 
the success of our effort which quite put me to the blush. ; 

Perhaps, Mr. President, I have been especially fortunate in the charac- 
ter of those whom I have approached in my agency work; at any rate, 
with scarcély an exception, I have received the kindest treatment. In 
repeated instances donations have been made in answer to letters. Four 


124 . MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


years ago last spring I wrote to a gentleman in New York, and in a few 
days received a check for two hundred dollars, About a year after, he 
sent me, unsolicited, another check for the same amount. And so he has 
continued to do each year; the one letter of application having now 
brought five successive returns. | 

I once called upon a venerable gentleman, whose name will go down to 
posterity as a College benefactor. He said to me at once that it was out 
of his power to aid me, but he wished to talk about the West, its Colleges 
and Churches, and took me into his private room. After half an hour, 
as Trose to go, he apologized that he could do nothing for my College, 
and then handed me his check for fifty dollars, asking me to take it not 
as a donation, but as a token of his interest and good will. Another 
gentleman in the same city, after hearing the few words I had to say, 
wrote me a check for a thousand dollars, remarking as he gave it that 
he was sorry he did not live in Ohio, for in that case he would have given 
more. ¥ 

I might detail many instances of like character that have occurred in my 
experience, I trust.that I shall never forget all this kindness and courtesy. 
My heart warms towards all these Christian men and women who have so 
generously and cheerfully responded to the call froin these far-off institu- 
tions. It is pleasant to see such recognitions of the fact that we are en- 
gaged in acommon work, laboring for the same blessed Master. There 
are those, it is true, who do not admit the idea of any community of inter-. 
est ; who look upon their property as belonging to them and not to Christ; 
and who look with suspicion upon any who presume to hint of other uses 
for a portion of it than personal or domestic gratification. There are some 
who know not how to give, and whose refusal must needs be ungracious. 
Once or twice, I have stumbled upon such, but only once or twice. And to: 
the credit of the East I must say, that the most ungracious reception I 
have ever experienced was in a Western city. After a statement touching 
a most liberal offer to the College from a gentleman whose previous gifts 
had been very large, and who had just suffered a large loss by fire, the re- 
joinder came: ‘Well, if-this gehtleman chooses to beggar his children. to 
build up colleges, he can do so; I do not intend to leave mine paupers.” 
It would be interesting to trace the history of the two families trained under 
influences so different. I stumbled upon this man, I say. His pastor, in the 
simplicity of his heart, supposed that the building up of a Christian College 
would commend itself to a professedly pious man, with education, intelli- 
gence, and wealth, and so advised me to make the call. When I knew 
beforehand the character of the people, I was kept from approaching such 
men, partly by my entire lack of confidence in my ability to press money out 
of them, and partly by my unwillingness to seek the aid of such for a Col- 
lege that had been founded and largely sustained by as noble a group of 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 125 


benefactors as any institution in the world could show. Foolish 
though the feeling may have been, Tcould not rid myself of it; and so I 
sought not money simply, but the money of those possessing a kindr ed char- 
acter. 

In the sermon of last night, we had presented to us a clear statement 
of the character and functions of a genuine Christian College, and the in- 
' fluence which such institutions must exert upon the well-being of the nation. 
To aid in the building up of such Colleges in the West, was this Society 
founded. The obligation it has conferred on the West will depend upon 
the character of the institutions thus aided, and the influence this aid has 
had upon them. | 

As you have done this institution the honor to select Marietta, as the 
place in which to celebrate your Anniversary, it may not be deemed im- 
proper to take this College as a representative one, and inquire concerning 
its character and the effect npon it of your assistance. It claims to be a 
simple, genuine College; no more, no less. It has never aspired to be a 
University, in any of the senses attached to that vaguest of terms. Its first 
officers, both Trustees and Faculty, formed their idea ofa College from the 


'. institutions of New England; and after them was this modeled. In idea, 


it probably approaches as near the New England type as any of our Wesgt- 
ern institutions. A student of Yale, or Williams, or Amherst, would feel 
at home here. We have, indeed, a Preparatory Department, for through- 
out the West this is indispensable. The lack of suitable places of prepa- 
ration is our greatest obstacle in the way of higher education. 

Theoretically, then, this is such an institution as the Society proposed to 
aid. But how should*the aid be given? Notso as to beget a feeling of 
dependence, and create the expectation of support for an indefinite period. 
The College was not to be made a perpetual pensioner upon Eastern charity. 
The purpose was to furnish some temporary aid, till the institution could 
secure its own circle of friends, and till its own Alumni could come to its . 
aid with their influence and their benefactions. Has such been the effect 
on the College? Has the aid bestowed through this Society been the 
means of accelerating or retarding it in its growth towards independence? 
Have the efforts of its Trustees and friends been relaxed or stimulated by 
its connexion with the Society? It is partly that they might judge for 
themselves as to these things that these Directors have decided to hold 
their Anniversary on Western ground. You have come among us, honored 
brethren, have seen our young men, our Alumni, our Trustees and Faculty, 
have mingled with our citizens, and you know more than ever before what 
kind of a College this is, and what is the character of its work. Your 
judgment I may not forestall, or anticipate. - 

You will allow me, however, to give here an item or two of statistios. 
When the Society was formed, Marietta College was eight years old, and 


126 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


had graduated six classes. The precise amount of money that has come 
into our treasury through your aid in the twenty-five years, I am not able 
to state; but I can state that we have raised at the West, during this time, 
$150,000, and that three-fifths of this has been contributed by the people 
of Marietta. Besides meeting all the expenses of the institution for this 
quarter of a century, our College property has more than quadrupled. Of 
the $100,000, which has been recently secured for the College, one half was’ 
given by the members of the Board of Trustees. It was predicted by some 
and feared. by others, that this Society would pauperize the College which it 
should aid. Now, sir, if Marietta College has been pauperized, if this 
stimulating the friends of an institution to do for it more than they ever 
dreamed would be possible, be pauperization, then, whatever may be true 
of men and women, as to Colleges, the more of them gou can pauperize 
the better. 

Looking back from our present point of view, the policy of the Society 
commends itself to our judgment. Twenty-five years ago the condition 
of this College was critical. Some assistance was indispensable: you ren- 
dered it. It was not a large sum that was given then, or in subsequent 
years; but it was doubtless enough for the best good of the College. A 
full endowment at that time was not desirable. You gave us enough to 
keep alive hope and courage, and thus enable us to struggle on and to gain 
strength by the struggle. It is better for a College to pass through the 
periods of infancy and childhood ; better to have a slow and steady growth 
than to burst full-fledged upon the world. Our younger sisters in the new- 
er states need not be in too great haste. We cannot equal the old Colleges 
in number of students or in property at once. Nor 4s it necessary that we 
should, in order to a successful performance of the work assigned to us. 
The Eastern Colleges differ as to numbers and pecuniary resources, but 
numbers and wealth are no conclusive test of excellence. Arranged on a 
scale of numbers or property, the older institutions are changing their rel- 
ative places from year to year. But their general character does not vary 
in the same degree. 

What this Society proposed, was to aid in providing places where the 
young men of the West could obtain an education as liberal and thorough 
as at the East. It -was never your purpose to establish a class of second- 
rate institutions. And the obligation of the West to this Society, depends 
upon the character of the Colleges you have aided. If they are no better 
than High Schools, as it is sometimes asserted of all Western institutions, 
then the West owes you nothing; for you have done it harm rather than 
good. You have conferred obligation on the Western States only as you 
have aided to establish genuine Christian Colleges, in which is given to 
those who resort to them, be they few of many, as thorongb instruction as 
anywhere else in the land. 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 197% 


it was such Colleges that you intended to aid, and such we hope yon 
will find them to be. For myself and my associates, I say frankly, that if 
we thought an Ohio young man could not get as good an education here as 
he could at Amherst, or Williamstown, or Cambridge, or New Haven, it 
would be our duty to resign, and give place to men who.could do the work 
as your Society and those who support it have expected it would be 
done. 

I hope, sir, that you will find nothing spurious in your Western work; 
that these Colleges are places of genuine culture: that they are fit to re- 
ceive the sons of any of our people, no matter what their position or wealth. 
I believe they are, I am confident some of them are. Traveling in the 
North West last summer, I was asked by an intelligent Christian merchant 
residing there, whether I would advise him to send his son to Williams or 
to Beloit. This was a searching question, for no one gives Williams Col- 
lege a higher place, or has a warmer love or profounder reverence for its 
President, than myself. But the answer was immediate and emphatic. 
‘* By all means, send him to Beloit.” 

But I will not trespass longer on your patience. It is because we be- 
lieve you have aimed to build up institutions of learning of the true type, 
that we believe the West owes to you a debt of gratitude which she can 
never fully discharge. : 

What the West owes to the East for the seminal principles brought 
here when the joint settlement was made, will be made abundantly evident 
by the gentleman who will follow me. Weare happy in having with us 
to-night, in the person of a Trustee of Marietta College, the son of one 
who bore amost prominent part in the formation of the first Constitution 
of Ohio, and the grandson of one who was active in shaping that ordinance 
of 1787, under which all thi§ great North West was settled—Ilon. William 
P. Cutler, who has consented to speak to the first part of this resolution. 


_ The Resolution was seconded by the Hon. Wm. P. Cutler, 
of Warren, Ohio, who accompanied his motion with the fol- 
lowing remarks : | 

Mr. PRESIDENT: 


[rise very cheerfully to second the adoption of the pending Resolution 
because I believe the recognition of aid to be just, and ought to be freely 
given, and because it may be regarded as appropriate that some one, to the 
Western “manner born,” should make the proper acknowledgment. 

If that old Yankee enterprise, Sir, known in its day, as the “Ohio 
Company ” could be properly represented here to-night, its delegate would 
be entitled to a seat, as a corresponding member because, although, it can- 
not be claimed that such was its main intent and purpose, yet it is true that 


128 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


the Ohio Company did establish the first College Northwest of the Ohio 
River. 

A brief recurrence to the facts connected with that early enterprise 
may not be uninteresting. 

The close of the Revolutionary war found a people victorious, but a 
Government bankrupt. The men who had borne the heat and burden of 
that day found no Paymasters, on tlieir return to be mustered out, with 
well replenished stocks of Legal Tenders, to meet their just demands for 
services rendered. The best that could be done was to accept army war- 
rants, or certificates of indebtedness, for the payment of which, not a dol- 
lar was provided. But they were not disposed to clamor around the por- 
tals of a newly formed Government, embarrassed with the poverty and ex- 
haustion of war. Their own private fortunes had been greatly impaired, 
or entirely sacrificed. They needed support for their families ; money was 
out of the question; therefore they said to the Government, “Give us 
lands for a Home, and accept our army warrants for at least a portion of 
the payment.’’ To carry out this plan, the ‘‘ Ohio Company” was formed 
in March, 1786, composed mainly of officers and soldiers of the Pevolu- 
tionary Army, residing in the New England States. 

Nathan Dane, of Massachusetts, was the immediate Representative in 
Congress of a large proportion of the gentlemen engaged in the enterprise. 

The Ohio Company itself, after its organization, selected suitable agents 
to represent their interests and wishes before Congress, then in session in 
New York, with authority to negotiate for the purchase of a tract of West- 
ern land. The principal agent thus employed by the Company, was Rev. 
Manassah Cutler, LL. D., an intimate personal friend and neighbor of Mr. 
-Dane. 

In negotiating the terms of the land purchase, the agent of the Com- 
pany insisted upon the grant by Congress of two townships of land for the 
purpose of founding a College, and also that section 29 in each township 
should be set apart for the support of religion. Congress had previously 
set apart section 16 for school purposes. 

It is to the direct agency of the Ohio Company, supported by Mr. Dane, 
a member of the Committee on the Western ‘Territory, that the North- 
west is indebted for its first College, the Ohio University, and indeed for 
the Miami. University also, as Judge Symmes made application for his 
purchase in precisely the same terms as had been arranged with the Ohio 
Company, except that he accepted one township for a College instead of 
two. fi: 

But it is not alone in this important matter of providing for the higher 
institutions of learning, that we are indebted to the wisdom, foresight, and 
correct principles of New England men, in connection with the early 
settlement of the Northwest. 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 129 


It is also true, that these men acting under the peculiar circumstances 
of an effort to secure homes for themselves and their children; as well as 
to repair portions sacrificed in their country’s service, looked well to the 
foundations of civil government, to provide for Jaw as well as to purchase 
land. 

Their voice was positive and influential in forming that grand old or- 
ganic law known as the Ordinance of ’87. And here I am compelled to 
correct a prevalent error, which I do without regret, as I always like to 
knock a popular lie on the head. 

The general impression seems to be that Thomas Jefferson was the 
author of the Ordinance of 1787. This is entirely incorrect, as Mr. Jeffer- 
son was not a Member of Congress at the time of its passage, and was not 
then in the country. 

In making this statement, I do not wish to undervalue or disparage 
Mr. Jefferson’s services to his country: I only mean to say that he had 
nothing whatever, to do with the enactment of the Ordinance of ’87. 

It may be proper to explain the probable source of this public misap- 
prehension. On the 23d of April, 1784, Congress passed an Ordinance for 
the ‘‘ Temporary Government of the Western Territory,” which had been 
reported by a Committee, of which Mr. Jefferson wasa member. This Or- 
dinance, when reported by the Committee, contained a provision excluding 
slavery ‘‘ after the year 1800.” This particular provision was, however, 
struck out of the Report before it was adopted by Congress. It may be 
entirely proper to call this Report of the Committee, as adopted by Con- 
gress a ‘‘ Jeffersonian Ordinance,” although as adopted, it contained 
nothing whatever, in regard to Slavery. Even the provision as reported 
to Congress by the Committee, was of no practical value, for if slavery 
had acquired a foot-hold in the Western Territory, of sixteen years, from 
1784 to 1800, it never would have been driven out, except by the sword. 
This was the defect in the merely philosophical view which Jefferson took 
of that subject, theoretically opposed to it, but with no practical plea for 
its overthrow. Whenthe sturdy Puritan came to deal with the same 
subject in the Ordinance of 1787, the door was shut in the intruder’s face, 
and he was bidden never to cross the threshold. 

To confirm the statement I have made, that New England men compos- 
ing the Ohio Company, were influential in procuring the passage of the 
Ordinance of ’87, and in giving positive tone to its enactments,—two con- 
siderations are, I think sufficient. 

1st. The intimate relations existing between Mr. Dane, an active mem- 
ber of the Committee, reporting the Ordinance, and the agent employed by 
the Ohio Company to negotiate the purchase of land, as well as the fact 
that the largest number of share-holders in that Company were Mr. Dane’s 


constituents, thus necessarily enlisting a common and gtrong sympathy for 
9 s 


1380 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


an object of great personal interest to themselves, as well as of importance 
to the country. 

2d. The following entries made in a private journal, kept at the time 
by Dr. Cutler, proves that the work upon the Ordinance was a joint labor 
on the part of the Committee having it in charge, and those who, in look- 
ing westward for their future homesteads, were more than any others in- 
terested in its provisions. Under date of July 10th, 1787, (after having 
previously referred to several conferences with the Committee,) he makes 
the following statement: “‘ As Congress was now engaged in settling the 
form of Government for the Federal Territory, for which a Bill had been 
prepared, and a copy sent to me, with leave to make remarks and propose 
amendments, and which I had taken the liberty to remark upon and pro- 
pose several amendments,—I thought this the most favorable opportunity 
to go on to Philadelphia. Accordingly after I had returned the Bill with 
my observations, I set out at 7 o'clock.” . 

After returning to New York, from his visit to Philadelphia, (where 
the Convention forming the Constitution of the United States was then in 
session) the Ordirlance having been passed during his absence, he makes 
the following entry in his journal: ‘“ Was furnished with the Ordinance 
establishing a Government in the Federal Territory. It isin a degree new- 
modeled. Zhe Amendments I proposed have all been made, except one, and 
that is better qualified, ete.” 

Not to pursue this subject further, I think the eviderce is conclusive 
that New England men did have a positive influence in shaping the provis- 
ions of the Ordinance of ’87, and that Thomas Jefferson did not. I be- 
lieve the impression that it was indebted to the latter source, for its anti- 
slavery provision has arisen in part from an effort of party leaders on my 
own side politically, to convince the Democratic party that they ought to 
adopt anti-slavery views on the ground that their great founder and lead- 
er held such sentiments. But I consider all this as ‘ love’s labor lost,” and 
it can do no harm to knock from under, the main support of such an 
appeal. ; 

I think, Mr. President, that the time has come when we ought to look 
carefully into this thing of laying foundations. The lessons of history be- 
long to us and our children. - The influence of early theories and organic 
ideas fixed in the structures of States and communities, will remain 
through future life, giving direction for weal or woe to future growth, and 
deciding ultimately, their destinies. 

The homely adage, ‘‘just as the twig is bent, the tree’s inclined,” is 
just as true of communities as of individuals. If it be true that every idle 
word shall be called into judgment, so is it also true, that false words and 
Jalse principles woven into National structures and cherished, as they will 
be, in National growth, will bring retribution and ruin, 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 131 


Allow me to present some illustrations and contrasts. In 1671, Sir 
William Berkley, then Governor of Virginia, was enquired of, by the 
Lords Commissioners, as to religion and other instruction in that Colony, 
He replied: “I thank God there are no free schools nor printing; and | 
hope we shall not have these hundred years, for learning has brought dis- 
obedience, heresy and sects into the world, and printing has divulged 
them, and libels against the best governments. God keep us from both.” 

The author of this pious wish has surely received double measure in 
fulfillment, for nearly two hundred years have fle by, and Virginia has 
never had a free school or a free press. 

In an early Constitution of Soutn Carolina, prepared by the great phil- 
osopher, John Locke, it was provided—'‘ Since multiplicity of comments, 
as well as of laws, have great inconveniences and serve only to obscure 
and perplex; all manner of comments or expositions on any part of these 
fundamental Constitutions or any part of the common or statute law of 
Carolina, are absolutely prohibited.” 

Again he says, ‘‘ It shall be a base and vile thing to plead for money or 
reward.” | 

Kentucky in her infancy adopted the Resolutions of ’98. Those Res- 
olutions contained the seeds of Secession and Rebellion. That was the 
devil, sowing tares in our wheat field. Ata latter date she incorporated 
into her organic law the following provision: (Article 18, section 3,) 
“That the right of property is before and higher than any constitutional 
sanction; that the right of the owner of a slave to such slave and its in- 
crease is ‘ihe same and as inviolable as the right of the owner of any prop- 
erty whatever.” 

Mr. President, I regard that as the most atrocious sentiment ever wrap- 
ped up in human language, and if the question were asked, ‘‘ what ails 
Kentucky?’ I should point to that organic provision and reply— that’s 
what's the matter.’ When she swallowed that, and the Resolutions of 
98, she had taken in strychnine enough to kill a Commonwealth. I 
know, Sir, that we have been in the habit of forbearing any comment of 
this kind, because they relate to “Sister States,” but I am unwilling to 
spoil a useful lesson for relations’sake. In all these cases false words, false 
theories, false ideas, have borne these bitter fruits, and it is unwise and pue- 
rile for us not to heed the warning. 

Now, Sir, allow me to refer briefly to the character of that organic law 
whose true history I have endeavored to state. 

After providing a form of Government, the object of the Ordinance it- 
self is declared to be, “for extending the fundamental principles of civil 
and religious liberty, which form the basis wherever these republics, their 
laws and’Constitutions are erected ; to fix and establish these principles as 
the basis of all laws, Constitutions and Governments which forever here- 


132 ; MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


after shall be formed in said Territory.’? Then follow six ‘‘ Articles of com- 
pact between the original States, and the people and States in said Terri- 
tory to remain forever unalterable unless by common consent: ” 

These Articles provide for, 

1st. Freedom of religious worship. 

2d. A Bill of Rights—that is a clear definition and declaration of the 
sights of the individual, embracing the essential safeguard to person and 
property. In this respect it may be stated, that the Ordinance anticipates 
the Constitution of the United States, that instrument having been rati- 
fied by the States without a “ Bill of rights,” which was afterwards incor- 
porated as an Amendment. 

Article 8d, has the following provision: ‘Religion, morality and 
knowledge being necessary to good Government, and the happiness of 
manhood, schools and tlie. means of education shall forever be encouraged.” 

That, Sir, is a ‘ beautiful foundation stone,” cut from the pure granite, 
by New England hands; a“ basis” strong enough and broad enough for 
the mightiest empire on earth. 

It was copied into the Constitution of Ohio, and became in after years 
the principal lever in making up her present system of free schools. 

Article 4th, provides per contra to the Resolution of ’98, ‘that said 
Territory and the States that may be formed therein, shall forever remain 
a part of this confederacy of the United States of America, subject to the 
Articles of confederation and to such alterations therein as shall be consti- 
tutionally made; and to all the Acts and Ordinances of the United States 
in Congress assembled, conformable thereto.” 

It also provides ‘‘that the inhabitants and settlers of said Territory 
shall be subject to pay a part of the Federal Debts.” 

Article 5th, provides for a division of the Territory into not less than 
three, nor more than fiveStates, and for the: admission with Republican 
forms of Government into the Union. 

Article 6th, prohibits the introduction of slavery. 

This brief synopsis of some of its leading provisions shows with what 
care and prudent foresight the Fathers ‘‘ dug deep and Jaid broad the foun- 
dations of many generations.” They intended to found a civil and politi- 
cal structure based upon the “ eternal principles of order and of right;” a 
structure extending over all the Territory, then belonging to the United 
States. 

Now, Mr. President, I don’t pretend to know much about that hated 
and reviled “ issue” called ‘‘ Puritanism.” My connection with it is re- 
mote, being only that of honest inheritance. 

But I suppose that aside from personal religious experience, (a matter 
not appropriate for public discussion or criticism) about all there is of 
political Puritanism is wrapped up in that Ordinance of ’87. I think 


MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 138 


they got it nearly all tucked in then, and that’s what’s the matter with the 
Northwest. She has got Puritanism in her bones, and I thank God for it. 


The following address was then delivered by the Hon. 
A. C. Barstow, of Providence, R. L., viz: 
Mr. PRESIDENT: 


Sometimes I love to speak, even in public, but, though in no sense a 
Quaker or a Methodist, yon will allow me to say, that those occasions are 
when prompted by the spirit—my own or a better spirit—and not by offi- 
cial invitation or appointment, and when, instead of the fathers, the child- 
ren are before me. I am desired on this occasion to answer the question 
suggested by the Secretary, what will the East continue to do for the pro- 
motion of Christian Education in the West. I will not stop to ask the 
Secretary what he means by East and West, or where he proposes to draw 
the line between them. Twenty-five years ago, Ohio was the West. Fif- 
ty years ago, Ohio was the west, for nearly all beyond was wilderness; but 
to day, this mystic or imaginary line is far nearer the Mississippi than the 
Ohio, and the answer to this question, if made in New England and the 
Middle States, must have echo from Ohio, if not from some other Western 
State. The Yankees,sometimes answer one question, by asking another; 
and I propose to answer this in the first place by asking, What the West 
will do for itself? Hercules helps those who help themselves. This So- 
ciety is based upon that principle, and this twenty-five years of its history 
has been a bright and constant exponent of that principle. It was born 
amid the agonies of those five institutions which first received its aid, 
agonies which proved almost exhausting, before your friendly hand had 
reached them, and many a time since then, the extremities of other like 
institutions, have been accepted as your opportunities. 

Mr. President, | bow with profound admiration before these noble men 
who have gladly “ suffered the loss of all: things,” that they might give a 
Christian education to this teeming population. I have listened with an 
intense delight to the tales of early sufferings, made then, as they are told 
now, with that spirit of heroic devotion, which counts all things but loss 
for the excellency of the knowledge of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. May 
I be pardoned for illustrating, by referring to the speech of President An- 
drews, of Marietta College, just now made. Happy the College which has 
such a President! Happy the President which has such a Board of Trus- 
tees as he has described! Happy the community which has such aCollege! 
Happy the man or the society, who aided in calling it into being, or in fos- 
tering and sustaining it! 

“Mr. President, those who look East for help, should remember that 
even there, benevolence is not universal, or even general. There are some 


134 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


poor widows who cast their mites into the Lord’s treasury, and here and 
there a rich man who gives of his abundance; but the number is not large, 
and IJ fear is not increasing. They should also remember that all home 
objects which seek benevolent aid, find these men. I refer not merely to 
Home and Foreign missions, Bible, Tract, Sabbath School, Temperance, 
Education, and other general objects of Christian benevolence; but also to 
those common but costiy charities, which provide homes for indigent or- 
phanage and age, as well as for the sick, deaf, dumb, blind and insane, and 
try to carry the gospel to the heathen in our cities as well as to those 
beyond the seas. They should remember also, that many of our own Col- 
leges are but poorly endowed. Jremember—though nota graduate of that 
or any college—being present at the centennial celebration of the only 
college in my own little State, which occurred three or four years sinee. 
At that time itsendowment was so small, that its professors (three of them 
members of my own denomination) men of rare talents, were receiving 
but eleven or twelve hundred dollars a year, and were obliged to engage 
in teaching outside the college, and in writing for the public press to eke 
out their support. 

When a successful effort was made to increase the endowment, its hon- 
ored President calledon me. I mortified myself, by pleading my official 
obligations to this Society and these struggling instifutions,—said I was 
ashamed to refuse aid to an institution which was an honor to my native 
city and state, and would not refuse, but if he could obtain the aid he 
sought of others, I should have the more to give to these, whose Eastern 
friends were few in numbers. 

Pardon me also for another illustration. While on my way to this 
meeting, I learned that the endowment of that venerated institution (Wil- 
liams College) which is presided over by the noble man who honors this 
meeting by his presence, is less than one hundred thousand dollars. I 
mention these things to lead Christian men at the West to see the 
reason for taxing themselves to the utmost in these matters before they 
turn their eyes East. There are many before me who do not need 
this counsel. There are those who having freely received, freely give,— 
men who know by a happy experience, the divine luxury of doing good— 
men who are so consecrated to the work of the Master, that they feel richer 
for all they give, and happier for all they suffer.: I do not speak to these, 
I sit at their feet as a learner, and while there pray, that their numbers be 
multiplied, until all these beautiful hills and valleys, with the broad prairies 
lying beyond, be made to bloom as the garden of the Lord. Giving is 
ameans of grace. Blessed are they whose privileges abound, and who 
make a wise improvement of them. 

But the hour is late, and I must not enlarge. My answer to the ques- 
tion, what will the East continue to do for the Christian, education of the 


MEETING OF THE SOUIETY. 135 


West is this: I believe that the star which onge guided certain wise men of 
the East, until it came and stood over the stable in which the Infant 
Redeemer was cradled, has not yet set; and if these shepherds—the pas- 
tors, teachers, churches—shall still keep watch over their flocks by night 
and by day, especially over tlie Lambs which have or should find fold in 
these colleges, then other wise men, shall come from the East, guided by 
the light of that same star, bringing with them gifts—“ gold, frankincense 
and myrrh.” 

Mr. President, I conclude by offering the following resolution : 

Resolved, That Christian responsibility runs out commensurate with the 
wide extent of power and opportunity ; and that acting under this great 
law, Christians at the West should “as much as in them is,” lay broad and 
deep the foundations of a high Christian culture: and that their “lack of 
service ’’ should be, and we think as heretofore, will be supplied by their 
brethren at the East, whose larger means, under the blessing of God, are 
largely the result of like benefactions in the days of their feebleness, from 
brethren then more highly favored. 

This Resolution was seconded by the Rev. H. M. Dexter, 
D.D., of Boston, Mass. : 

Dr. Dexter fellowed in a similar strain, most ably sustain- 
ing the resolution and giving assurance of the readiness of the 
East to continue its aid to needy Institutions, wisely located, 
and in sufficient numbers to meet the absolute demands of 
collegiate and theological education in the new States as they 
shall successively come into being. We regret to say that ef 
forts to secure from him a copy of this impromptu address, 
have not proved successful. 

The thanks of the Society were presented to the several 
speakers, and copies of their addresses requested for publication. 

At the close of the meeting, due notice having been given, 
the Society proceeded to asad officers for the year ensuing, 
and chose the following, viz. 

President. 
HENRY WHITE, Esq., New Haven, Conn. 
Vice-Presidents,* 
Rey. WILLIAM PATTON, D.D., New York City. 


* The names of the Vice-Presidents and Directors are arranged in the ores of 
their appointments in successive years as members of the Board. 


1386 MEETING OF THE SOCIETY. 


Rey. ABSALOM PETERS, D.D., New York City. 
WILLIAM ROPES, Esq., Boston, Mass. 

Rev. J. P. CLEVELAND, D.D., Billerica, Mass. 
Rey. E. N. KIRK, D.D., Boston, Mass. 

Rev. RAY PALMER. D.D., New York City. 
Rev. JOSEPH ELDRIDGE, D.D., Norfolk, Conn. 
Rev. 8. T. SEELYE, D.D., East Hampton, Mass. 
E. S. TOBEY, Esq., Boston, Mass. 

SAMUEL HOLMES, Esq., New York City. 

Rey. J. P. WILSON, D.D., Newark, N. J. 

C. R. ROBERT, Esq., New York City. 

Rev. H. M. DEXTER, D.D., Boston, Mass. | 

H, M. STORRS, D.D., Brooklyn, N. Y. 


Directors. 


Hon. T. W. WILLIAMS, New London, Conn. 

Rev. LEONARD BACON, D.D., New Haven, Conn 
Rey. J. F. STEARNS, D.D., Newark, N. J. 

Rev. R. 8. STORRS, Jr., D.D., Brookiyn, N. Y. 
Hon. A. C. BARSTOW, Providence, R. I. 
ICHABOD WASHBURN, Esq., Worcester, Mass. 
THOMAS SMITH, Esq., Hartford, Conn. 

Rev. R. R. BOOTH, D.D.,; New York City. 

Rey. As H.GLAPP, 5 ef! EF 

Rev. J. FEW SMITH, D.D., Newark, N. J. 

Rev. THOMAS P. FIELD, D.D., New London, Conn. 
Rev. GEORGE B. BACON, Orange, N. J. , 
CEPHAS BRAINERD, Esq., New York City. 

Hon. WM. A. BUCKINGHAM, Norwich, Conn. 
Rev. DANIEL MARCH, D.D., Philadelphia. 

Rev: CHARLES RAY PALMER, Salem, Mass. 
Rey. 8. G. BUCKINGHAM, Springfield, Mass. 
Rev. E. B. WEBB, D.D., Boston, Mass. 

Hon. C. T. RUSSELL, Cambridge, Mass. 

Rev. J. O. MEANS, Roxbury, Mass. 

Rev. FRANCIS L. ROBBINS, Philadelphia. 

Rev. J. W. WELLMAN, D.D., Newton, Mass. 

Rey. CHARLES E. KNOX, Bloomfield, N. J. 
JOHN FIELD, Esq., Boston, Mass. 


Corresponding Secretary. 
Rev. THERON BALDWIN, D.D., 42 Bible House, New York City. 


MEETING OF DIRECTORS. 137 


Secretary for New England. 
Rey. A. B. RICH, D.D., 40 Winter Street, Boston, Mass. 


Treasurer. 
W. W. HURLBUT, Esq., 325 Broadway, New York City. 


Recording Secretary. 
Rey. J. SPAULDING, D.D., New York City. 


The time and place for the next Annual Meeting was re- 
ferred to the Consulting Committee. 

Rev. J .Few Smith, D. D., of Newark, N.J., wasappointed — 
to preach the next Annual Sermon, and the Rev. J. H. Fair- 
child, D.D., President of Oberlin College, his alternate. 

On motion, the thanks of the Society were given to the 
Committee of Arrangements for this meeting, to the Baltimore 
& Ohio, and the Marietta & Cincinnati Railroad Companies 
for their generous reduction of fare to those attending this 
meeting; to the Congregational Society for the use of their 
place of worship, and to the citizens of Marietta and Har- 
mar for their overflowing hospitality. The Society then ad- 
journed to meet at such time and place as the Consulting 
Committee shall appoint. 


MERTING OF THE NEW BOARD OF DIRECTORS. 


Turspay, Nov. 10th, 1869, 9 o’clock, A. M. 

The Board appointed last evening met and opened their 
meeting with prayer. The minutes of the meeting of yester- 
day were read and approved. Additional statements were 
then heard in regard to Iowa and Beloit Colleges and Wil- 
berforce University. 

President Merriman, of Ripon College, Wisconsin, pre- 
sented a written application for aid in behalf of that Institu- 
tion, which will be found in the Appendix. 

Wheaton College, Illinois, which the Board, in 1865, de- 
clined to receive upon its list, renewed its application for aid 
through its President, Rev. J. Blanchard. 


138 MEETING OF DIRECTORS. 


The Committee appointed to consider the case of the Col- 
lege of California, reported as follows: 


- Resolwed, 1. That a select Committee of three is hereby constituted, 
consisting of Henry White, Esq., Rev. L. Bacon, D.D., and Rev. Theron 
Baldwin, D.D., to investigate the present position of the College of Cali- 
fornia, and report, whether any action should be taken by this Board to 
protect the rights of the donors of funds which have been given to that 
Institution to promote distinctively Christian learning. 

Resolved, 2. That whereas funds granted by this Board to Institutions 
which have presented satisfactory evidence that they are Christian Col- 
leges in the sense which brings them within the scope of this Society’s 
work, under its rules, are granted upon the understanding that they shall 
continue to be such, or the same to be returned in good faith at the ear- 
liest possible date; in all cases hereafter, a stipulation to that effect shall 
be expressly made; satisfactory official assurance shall be required from 
each College Corporation, that the funds received by it shall be returned, 
in case the Christian character of the College be changed, or the Institu- 
tion in anywise diverted from the policy which originally secured our 
approbation and support. 

This report was accepted and adopted. The Board then 
appointed Rev. Drs. A. Peters, J. Few Smith, Ray Palmer, 
and J. Spaulding, Rev. George B. Bacon, W. W. Hurlbut, 
Samuel Holmes, and Cephas Brainerd, Esqs., as the Consult- 
ing Committee, and Samuel Holmes, Auditor. Also, William 
Ropes, Esq., Rev. H. M. Dexter, D.D., Rev. C. R. Palmer, 

tev. J. O. Means, Rev. J. Wellman, D. D., John Field, Esq., 
and Hon. Charles T. Russell, Consulting Committee at Boston. 

The sum of $1,500 in currency was appropriated to Pacific 
University. In regard to Oberlin College the following re- 
solution was adopted, viz: 


Resolved, That the Secretary be directed to ascertain what amount 
Oberlin College has raised towards its endowment, under the approbation 
of this Board, and report the same to the Consulting Committee, and if 
the amount of $50,000 has not been reached, that they be allowed this 
year to finish the same. 


The case of Lincoln College was referred to the Consulting 
Committee with power to appropriate, not exceeding $2,000, 


and that the College be allowed to complete its endowment of 
$50,000. 


MEETING OF DIRECTORS. 139 


Two thousand dollars for current expenses were appro- 
priated to Olivet College; and the matter of its endowment of 
$50,000 was referred to the Consulting Committee. 

The cases of Wilberforce University and the German 
Evangelical, Mo. College, were referred to the two Consult- 
ing Dommittees with power, as also the case of Iowa College, 
it being understood that the latter receive the endorsement of 
the Society till its interest-bearing endowment reaches $100,000. 

It was voted, as at present advised, to make no appropria- 
tion to Wheaton College. 

As soon as the way is opened, it will be recommended 
that $50,000 be raised to endow Ripon College. 

Fesolved, That this Board has heard with satisfaction the project of 
largely increasing the endowments of the Colleges of the Central Western 
States, by efforts within those States; and we earnestly hope that their 


efforts may be abundantly successful, and cordially commend them to the 
friends of Christian learning, and other patriotic citizens of the said States. 


Resolved, That in view of the vast work opening before the Society at 
the West and South, and the certainty that numerous Institutions will 
spring up needing assistance, that it be distinctly announced as the gener- 
al policy of this Society for the future to aid in establishing one, and but 
one Institution in a given State, or its equivalent territory, until each one 
of the new. Commonwealths at the West come to this extent under its 
culture. ' 

The matter of holding the Annual Meeting of the Society 
at least once in three years at the West, was referred to the 
Consulting Committee to report at the next meeting. The 
Board then adjourned to meet at such time and place as may 
be fixed upon by this Committee. 

This interesting Anniversary occasion was most fittingly 
closed on Tuesday evening by a delightful social gathering 
of the members of the Board and Delegates present, together 
with resident citizens, at the mansion of Douglas Putnam, 

Esq., one of the Trustees of Marietta College. 


THE TREASURER’S ACCOUNT. 


140 


‘-woppny ‘SUWIOH IHANVS 
*J091100 WO} Puy puv ‘ssulzOo} snort 


-VA OY} OS[B puL Gimoooe SIU} Ul POsivyo S}MOMIOSINQsSIp OY} IOJ S1OYONOA OY} poulMIVXS oaRY T JVyy Afiqtoo Aqoaoy T 








ee 


ge 0819 eee es cone ee roreee ss ** -GUNOUI 1810], 





60 Zs teeeeeees sss orpamnopy no 
-YOO'T 04 sosuodxy oulppoavry, 

78 9IT'9 | XOX MON pus uojsog ur 

| SOTO Jo sosuodxo puv soativ[Vg 

00 GG DO OIC IOS O GOs i pa ets) SUIPUo}jV 

sosuodxo Surjoava} put ‘Sur 


“oT ‘uuy YIPS Susy1apy 





00 61 "895° * ssQIpDW 
96 19h = |“ Modoy jenuay WIFS Sarjung 
: > SMOT[OF SB sosuddxT OT, 
96 GIS TE$|"° ++ +t +++ |Se6oT[09 pred qunomry [eo], 


00 O00'8E [°° * °°" * "77 O89TTOD 404TTO 


I8 Ter‘seg LY 188 Trescee sss) -aTno08 MOT 07 dOUBlUG. 
00 OLF'S EAP Stk BOT OR uT[LeGO 








99 Z6L‘8Z hs eo tans Ace emal Or 
(ajooury 9o38y) Winqysv A, 
00 00% "Ts APISIOATU) OOTOFLOGTL A, 
89 9SP8G jo Tet tavod OG] Suranp 00 ogg'T jt * AgtstoatuQ oploug 
suoljeuod Jo yunowe [ejoy, ,, | *L98T 08 L0geae) ees Seb e0llo) Bag "LOST 
SL c$ ***qiodoxy ysvl mou oouvreg £q|‘GT “490 > pred yunowe of |‘e, 490 
LP te) "IG 


"spadT, ‘LATILOT *M NAA Y22M QUNODDP UL Gsa44 042 9D UoYwonpT yooboz0ayT pun arnrbajjioy fo Uorz0mot,F 9y7 Lol hyeroog 


FUE CAH Pal Sit 


Abington, Mass., Cong’! Ch... 


Andover, Mass., West Parish, to 
const, Rev. J. H. Merrill L. 

IME acts cle se sete a ee ee 

iN Orta Bive le n eeete sc sae a 

‘“ Theo’] Sem. Ch. and Soc 


$102.06; A. ee mite 

fori WiC’, 
Auburn, Me., for W. coh Wish St. Ch., 
Ss. ’ Pickard, $10: Mrs. s. 
Pickard, $10; Mrs, CaaS 
Little, $10; Mrs. eb. Lit 
tle; $5 Miss E, T. Little, 
$5: Aly £ Merrill, $3; D. C. 
Paine, $3; D. oO. Richards, 
$2 ; H. Cc. ’ Little, $1; Mrs. 
E.'T, Little, $1; Dr. R. 
Bradford, $1; Dr. s. Oakes, 
$1; N. Morrill, $1; J. S, 
Adams, $1; J. M. Robinson, 
1 


a 


, 


eee e ese ees ee estes ee ee eee 


$ 

Auburndale, Mass., Ch. and Soc., for 
W. C., of which $120. to 
const. Rev. Calvin Cutler, 
T. S. Williams, C. W. Rob- 
inson and Chas, A. Sweet 


TeV B so shee Sitnce sieciatn ott s 
Barrington, R.J,, Ch. and Soc., of 
which $30 to const. D. A. 
Waldron iy Mi... <2. prcio& 
Bethel, Ct., Rev. G. A. Pelton,....... 


Beverly, Mass., Washington St. Ch, 
$35. 75: Rev. A. B. Rich, 
$57; Mary F. Rich, $6; 
Elizabeth S. Rich, $3; 
Chas, A. Rich, $33 ve An 
aged friend,” $100... AE oie 

“Bor W. Crs Dane § St. Ch. 
“North 4th Ch., to const. Rey, 
E. W. Harrington L, M...- 

Boston, Mass., for W. C., E. Page to 
const. himselfand mother, 
Mrs. Mary Page, Hallowell, 
Me, ih. Ms. $603 J. WwW: 
Field, $10 ; A. G. Peck, $10 ; 
J. W. Kimball, $5; 1. C. 
Howes, $1; J.R. Bradford, 
Oita ieee eae ia Bae Ss s,s 

J ae F, Allen, for W. C..... 
a . K. Snow, for W. C..-.---- 
ty Eat Maverick Ch. for W. 


A ry 


ce Joh Hiel@ép a+ -cacesnate can 
“~~ Wm. Ropes, tor Olt. Coll. aia 


$32 00 


30 00 
22 61 


103 06 


91 v0 
50 00 


50 00 


44 46 
100 00 
100 00 








Boston, Central Oh. 
©’ Mt. Vernon’ Chine: Wal- 
worth, $10; T. ¥ Cro- 

well, $5 5 J; Cutler, $5.; J. 

Ayer, $5; J. M. Roberts, $5; 

Tr. K,. Butler, ESOS Al, HOE? Le- 

land, $5; A. W. Tufts, $50; 

“Mt, Vernon Ch., J. G, ‘Tappan, 
$10; W.L. Tower, $10, for 
Wey Cis sce cea tele tere 
Old South Ch., for W. C., C. 
Stoddard, $20; S. Johnson, 
Jr., $50 ; W. E Baker, $25 ; 
Gy Lane, $203"). C2 Howe, 
$50; J. Bancroft, Sle aes 
coe atic St. Ch, and Soc, for W. 
C., $50,73 ; E. Farnsworth, 


BLO n. ote see LP eee 
‘Wis bs Spooner, for Py, 
cao, Opens 6 
“  E, Farnsworth, 5 
‘ 66 J. C. Howe, “eo 


oe Nirs. Hs beawendallynet 
Brighton, Mass., Ev1Ch, and Soc., 
fOr WV Os dale cect as enoaiaes 
Bristol, Ct., for W. C., (collection, )-. 
«RT Cong’l Ch. and Soc...-. 
Brooklyn, N. Y., Plymouth Ch., for 
llinois Colle. eis c ae sete nea 
+ For W.C., C. L. Mitchell... 
“Third: Pres. Chit ann. 
Cambridge, Mass., Shepard Ch, and 


Charlestown, Mass., for W.C., L. Gul- 
liver, $10: Wm. Carleton, 
$100 to const, himself, Rev, 
A.K. Packard and Mrs C. M, 
Packard, Anoka, Minn,L.M’s, 

« Miss Susan Willis, to const. 
Mrs, Lydia Carleton L. M., 
also for W.C 
Chelsea, Mass,, Winnsim’t ch.of which 
$30 to const, Rev. A. H. Plumb 
L, M.; M, Chamberlin, $5; M, 
C. Hood, $10; M. A. Her- 
rick, $20; C. "A. Richard- 
son, "85: G. M. Whittlesey, 
$10 RWW bietcher.. fine 
O. C. Pitkin, $2; 3B. Vv. 
Newell $2; A friend, Sivas 

Danvers, Mass., for W. (Gigs Dea. Rufus 
Putnam $3 0, to const, him- 
self L.M.; Afriend, $2.. 

Dedham, Mass., Ch, and So., of ‘which 


, W, O. OEE $100 ¢ 


95 00 


20 00 


180 00 


150 73 
100 00 
50 08 
100 00 
100 00 
50 00 
15 15 
35 50 
15 22 
180 85 
00 00 
67 00 


109 85 


110 00 


30 00 


56 00 


32 00 


* ABBREVIATIONS.— I. C., for Iowa College; Olt: C., for Olivet College; P. U., for Pacific 


University ; Obn. C., for Oberlin College ; 


Washburn College. 


Ww. Us for Wilberforce University ; W. C., for 


142 


$60 to const. Dea, C. Guild 
and E. P. Burgess L. M’s.. 

East Hampton, Mass., Payson Soc, 
East Orange, N. J. Pres, Chit aise 
Enfield, Mas6., Benev. Soc., for Olt. C. 
Fall Bier Mass., for Ww. Coeilat 
Ch., A. friend, $25; F. 
Ww. Macomber, SL ein: 
for Central E. D. Kil- 
burn, $5; J. Eddy, 
$10; R Borden, $100; 
T. J. Borden, $10; 
R. B. Borden, $10: 
R. K. Remington,10; 
T. F.. Eddy, $10; 

Farmington, Conn., Ist Cong’l Ch.. 
Franklin, Mass., Cong’l Ch, “and Soc. 
"for Wiiegic ns 
Ch. and Soe. of which 
$60 to const. Rev. 
Luther Keen and 
Davis Thayer L.Ms. 
Greenwich, Conn., 2d Cong] Ch.,.-- 
Hampden Co., Mass., Aux. Soc., by 
Jods Whitney, Treas. Spring- 
field, North Ch. $27; Long 
Meadow, Gents Assoc. $24.95 
Hamilton, Mass., for W. C., Ch. and 


16 ee 
° 


66 te 


Soc 

Hartford, Cun Ist Cong’l. Church, 
(coll, y tein fee Beets 

A. Smith for W. C, 
Rey, Dr. Brace, $10 
For W. C, lst Ch. 
E.G, Howe, $25; 
J. Church, $20; J. 
C. Parsons, $15; 
J. B. Hosmer, 10; 
G. P. Bissell, $10; 
LL. Barbour, S10. 
L. Wilcox, $25; 
B, E. Hooker, $5 ; 
8. Woodruff, $5; 
T. K. Brace, $5; 
Rev. Dr. Brace, $5; 
L, E, Stanton, $5; 
Pa’ B: ‘Cooley, 0; 
G. Talcott, $5; 
R. Gillette, $5; 
E. Fessenden, 5$ ; 
N, Harris, $3 ; A, 
R. Skinner, §2; 
Individuals, $7..-. 


sé “ 


ce GY sal ONE oy Male Or 
E. Kellogg, $5; 
H, C, Dwight, $5; 
E. M. Caulkins$1, 
a “¢ Park Ch, for W. C. 


E.N. Kellogg, $10 ; 
A, Dunham, §5; 
Cc. L. Dunham, $5, 
4th Ch. for W.C. E. 
Phelps, $10; G. P. 


ae es 


Barber, 10; M. 
Hunt, $10; a 
Adams, $5; M. 
Lewis, $5. G. W. 
Lester, 5; J. G. 
Parsons, $5; G. 
Aspinwall, $5; C 
Allen, $2; Cash, 


BI Ae hie teesls 


RECEIPTS. 


155 00 
23 00 


150 00 


73 18 
67 30 


51 25 
20 00 
97 20 


250 00 
10 00 


11 00 


20 00 


Hartford, Ct. Pearl St.Ch. for W. 
C., O. Wells, $10; 
J B Eldridge, $10; 
Cash $l) see 

Asylum Hill Ch., for 
W.C. coll. 47; S 


“ sé 


Coit, $50; Ww, 
Lord © $10; OR: 
Mather, $10; KE: 
Collins, $10: N. 
Case, $10; geen 
Trumbull, oO: C..C. 
Lyman, $53 F, 


Gillette, $2227... 
Mass., for W. C., North 
Ch, and Soc. ae 
for W. ©., Centre, 
Ch. and’ Soc..5y. 
Henniker, N. H., H. Child, $5; M. 
M. L. Conner, $5 ; A.D. LL. By 

Conner: (pies ee. bdtiees ed 

Ipswich, Mass, for W. C. 1st Ch. and 
= TA A a een 

Ipswich, ee for ‘W. G. South Ch., 
and 8 


Haverhill, 


66 66 


‘ Lakeville, Maes, Sk Ota UG oe. alkene 


Lawrence, Mass, , Elliott LO) ip Sear ahs 
Lee, Mass., for W. C., L. W. Wal- 


Worth eae PE Stones ieis 0.6 cle\n'aiete 
Leominster, Elliott Ch........ 460535 
Lewiston, Me., for W. C., Pine St. 

Ch. and Soc. A. D, Lock- 


wood, 20; J. G. Coburn, $20; 
N. Dingley, ne SLO Se We es 


I'rye, $10; M. Danielson, 
€10; M. peetck: $5; J. E 
Piper, Soars taped Ambrose, 


$5 ; W.A. "Barrell, ERE AS teks 
Barrell, oy GAA. Glark, sis 
gl Bl Riggs, $l; Dr. H.C. 
Bradford, ae, 
Ricker, 1; pis 
Pinecoo Mass., 
Richardson,.... mapa areilarercntete 
Mags.) efor Wan C,,.e Ae ee 
Brooks. Lehn aientn cine ateia etre nha 
Lynn, Mass., Rev. J. M. Whiton..... 


Lowell, 


- Lynnfield Centre, Mass., Evang’l Ch. 


Lynn, Mass., Central Ch MOR Sas Ses ote 
Malden, Mass., Trin, Ch. and Soc. 
Manchester, N. H. for W. C., Frank- 
lin St. Ch 
79 6 UP. Adsania er ose 
Marlboro’, Mass., Union pene! Ch. 
and Soc... ABO E 
Marshfield, Mass., Cong’], “Ch seleteaer 
Medtord, Mass., for W. C., D. W 
Wilcox, ‘to const. himself L.M 
Medway Village, Mass,. for W. C. 
Ch. and OCs stews acts fs asciciete 
Meriden, Conn., N. B. Wood, $2; Ww. 
Booth, $5 ; for W. GC. 


Methuen, Mass., for W. C., Cong’l Ch. 


and Soc., $36; of which $30 

to const. Rev. T. G. Grassie 

L. M.:S.: G. Sa $33 I. 

H. Laney, $2; E. A. Archi- 

bald, meh) SES aes aiXtelevere 
Middleboro’, Mass., for W. C, Centre 
ch., S. G. Dodd, $4; 

others, -Sloipessseer 

oa eS Ist Ch. and Soc... 
Millbury, Mass., for W. C., 1st Ch, 


19 00 
26 25 


H, Waters, $1; H. Crane, $10; 
©. H. Waters, $53; N. Wal- 
ling, $3; G. W. Mallalieu, $b; 
Millbury, Mase, tors) WC; 2d Ch.,’ 
H. Armsby, $20 , Cas 
Morse, $5; D. ‘Atwood, $5 ; 
iT Goddard, $1; J.N. God- 
dard, $1; B. Flagg, Slss Ts 
Harrington, PUP a. = ae eee 
Nashua, N. H., for W. C., Pearl st. 
Ch. and So., H.M. Goodrich, 
to const. himself lL. M. in 
part, $25; do. J. G, Blunt, 
$15 3 do KR, W. Lang 
810 5 Se K. Wellman, $5; 
Swain, $3 ; e 0. 
Bia, $2; D. Fisk, "go; 

Otterson, 'g2: Ge Med Ce 
S2e B: F, Kendrick, $2; N. 
Le [Sinitinne sliced ge. eae 

$1; W.D. Moody, $1; 
¥. Spalding, $1; Cash, gl. 
W. Taylor, “$5. ae. SO ern 
Nashua, N. H., for W.C., Ist Ch., L. 
A Roby, $20 ; Dr. E. Spald- 
ing, $10; G. Ww. Underhill, 
$9; J. A. Wheat, #5; F. Mon- 
roe, $5; J. Reed, $5 ; Jeu Gre 
wep $5; G, M. Questen, 
; V.C. Gilman, $5; C. P. 
babe: $5; E. P. McIntire, $53 
dic “McQuesten, $2 3 We 
Dearborn, $1; L. M. "Wright, 
Die eAe Ne shed@echlece. 2). 
Newark, N. J., First. Pres. Church, 
South Park Pres. Church, 
eds bres, Church sce. - = 
New Britain, Ct., for W. C., South 
Ch., C. Peck, $3; J. Shepard, 


$7 2D, °A., Conklin,” go's) P. > 


Corbin, $10; A. P. Collins, 
$10; C. M. Lewis, $10; W. 

H. Smith, $10; Rev, C. Nich- 

ols, $20; O. Stanley, $20; L. 
Woodruff, $20; C. B. Erwin, 
50 sutton fae Nottie S00) =e 

& 6Q. S. Judd, $5; C. Blakes- 
lee, $5; T.W. Stanley, $5; 

A. Stanley, $10, for W. (er 
Newburyport, Mass., North Ch,.-... 
New Haven, Conn., Rev, Dr. Patton. 
E. E. Salisbury, $100.3; H. 
White, $25; W. B. Bristol, 
$20; C. Goodrich, $10; T. D 
Woolsey, $15; A. C. Twin- 
ing, 8. Noyes, Miss M. L. 
Hillhouse, each, $10; C. Rob- 
inson, Miss Robinson, H. 
Sanford, E. C. Read, Rev. 
Dr. Bacon, R. C. Morse and 
Miss 8S. Trowbridge, each, 
$55 J. pi heeds Pore as ae 

“ —Parish, Mopvcie 


fee secon 


Rev. Dr. and Mrs. McEwen, 
$100; Mrs. Lydia Learned, 
$100; W. C. Crump, $25... 
Newton, Masé,, Elliott Ch., for 'W. C., 


RECEIPTS. 
$120; J. Wiley,Edmands, $100 
to const. himself and sons, 
$29 00 Amos Lawrence and Joseph 


$34 00 


78 00 


80 00 
100 00 
49 18 
114 04 


218 00 


25 00 
30 00 
50 00 





148 


C, Edmands, L. M’s,.-..--., $220 00 
« for W.C., R. L. Day, $5; W. 
PY Ellison, $55 DOK. Emer- 
son, $25 J.C . Chaftin, $1; 
O. Rye go eae eee ot 15 00 
Newton, Mass,, Centre Ch., of which 
90, to const. Warren Illis, J. 
J. Walworth, and Dea. 8. C. 
Davisy Tihs Miss. fee see ese 97 00 
New York ae Broadway ‘l'ab, Ch, 
LOTTA IC aS Nn saai-atelsiateeas 865 65 
a ree Boao tsre ce: alll) (Ol 
Cephas Brainard.../....-..- 20 00 
Rey. Dr. Peters, $10; EK. Cra- 
ry, $25; W. 58. Gilman, $50; 
W. A. Hall, $50 Pe AR Ps 135 00 
Madison Sq. Pres, Ch. for P: 
EPS ORS set teeiers aettole sae 705 14 
Ch. of the Covenant, for P: 
Bit oe TY Seen SER NO GEE wetacter .. 339 50 
Hy Iivisoncns serine see semia ter 100 00 
New York City, for O. C., C. D. Wood, 
$200; A. S. Hatch, $500; J. 
B. Beadle, $50 ; Pitt Cooke, 
SO0s eee oa someon 850 00 
For O. C., J. C. Baldwin... 12 000 00 
a Oe Pt ME WES OT Sy tuicrta) aie a 1 000 00 
Northampton, Mass., J P. Williston, 
LOLAINY, 2) Huiap arte riaiaNo o a olcree 200 00 
North Scituate, ‘* Ch. and Society. 5 94 
Norwich, Conn., W. A. Buckingham, 200 00 
Broadway Ch, and Soc. 32 60 
Orange, N= J., 2d) Pres;) Ch.;.S) W. 
Baldwin, $50; Mrs. M. O. 
Halstead to const, F, Adams, 
L. M.. $30; G. W. Snow, $40 ; 
W. Tomkins, for W. U., $100 
Collet $l26:89 S55. -2 cla. at 346 89 
Vialleyi© byes aoe cane eee 70 00 
Philadelphia, Pa., J. A. Brown, Jas, 
Smith, Theodore Bliss, each, 
$50; A.Fullerton, F. A. Bo- 
dine, Mrs. R, 8, Dickinson, 
and Miss Mcllvaine, ae 
$25; A. R. Perkins, $20 
Bayard, W. L. Hildeburm r 
S. Knoedler, Mrs. L. John- 
son, Mrs. D, Lapsley, each, 
$10; Mrs. E. P. Wilson, Miss 
mh Pel, as iC Pein Gr 
Crowell, Miss S. Boylan, J. 
M. A., each, $5; H. J. Wile 
pate $10 ; H. Lincoln, 
oes tk estee end eae ce 370 00 
Pittsbure, Pa, for Obn.C, Wm, Thaw, 1 000 00 
Poughkeepsie, Ns Youdenbartiett, tor 
and A, Wiltsie, each, for 
MRR OR Sacer iorio AepoDOnp bon see 100:00 
Plymouth, Mass., "3d Ch. to const. 
Rev, D. Bremner, L. M., $30.- 
203; T. Gordon, M. D. to 
const. himself, 3 M., $30.--. 60 20 
Providence, R.I., A. C. Barstow..-. 100 00 


Rockville, Conn., "for W. C., Ist Chi 
and Soc., a. are Robinson, $10; 
Jap Nis Stickney, $53 Cali 
Dillingham, $5; P. Talcott, 
$5; W. E. Bue $5; J. W. 
Ellsworth, Bat V. H. Pres- 
cott, $5; Winenell, $3: T. 


144 


Newcomb, $3; A. K. Talcott, 
S35 elie Grant, "$3: Dr. 8S. G. 
Risley, $2; "A. R, Chapin, 
$25 Bou: ‘Robinson, $2; U. 
W. Carrier, $2; J. M. Turner, 
Cam ten VAN Johnson, $1; O.H. 
Risley, $1; Miss M. Shel- 
ON, SCs qs amc aioe see 
Hore Wee. eed eo@h: 
Soc. A. C. Crosby, $15 to 
const. himself, L. M., in 
part, do J. F. Preston 
$10; G. Maxwell, $10; 
SADA, Harris, $10; Cc, 
Holt, $10; J. C. Hammond » Bos 


eM Durfee, an Dr. J. B, 
Lewis, $2; Geo, A. Groves, 
PIE anaes Ae mets cisiehe testes 
Roxbury, Mass., Vine st. Ch. and 


Soc, 


South Danvers, Mas, for Ww. CG. Ws 


. Barbour... Soe 

‘“ $6 Poanate Ch. and 
WOCHLOTUO) Coser 

South Weymouth, Mass., for W. C., 


Ag Reedsi.lic ae 
Springfield, Mass,, for W. C., G. & C, 
Merriam, $50; J. 
Hooker , $2: M. C. 
Stebbins, $2°8S: 
Palmer, $2; W. WwW 
Norton, $1; S. D. 
Burbank, $5.....-- 
North Ch., for W. 
C., to const. Bev. 
Rh. G. Greene, L.M. 
for W. C., James 
H. Foulds, ‘in pert 
to const. himself 
Toe Mie We cteie ove 
South Ch.,, $24 ; ai: 
B. Raynor, in part 
to const, himself 
L. ee for W. C., 


$10 
Swampscott, Mass., Cong’l. Ch...... 
Talcottville, Conn., for W. C. Cong’l. 
Che Eni. Talcott, 
$25 3 C.D. Talcott, 
$25 5 Collection, 
$17, of which $60 
to const, Emerson 
W. Moore and 
Royal Talcott, 
Ly, Messe saielciet 
for W.C., Mr. 
Ellis. Shane. CBARe 
MemplesNwkts, 1OrsWe Coes ctsis'els seals 
Topeka, Kansas, for W.C., Prot. and 
Mrs, Butterfield, of 


Tarrytown, N. Y., 


RECEIPTS. 


$66 00 


62 00 


36 00 


15 00 


34 00 
15 00 


67 00 


20 00 
4 75 


which $30 to const. 
. Dea. O. D. Morse, 
Spr'd.” Ms. (igen 
$25 on L. M. hp s 
of J. B. Raynor, of 
Sprid, Ms) Hoe 
Goodrich, Nashua, 


eercreoesre eocee 


Waterbury: Chane “Tst Gong’l. Ch., 
os oe 9d 


Westfield, Mass. E. B. Gillette, for 


66 6é 


Ist ‘Ch. and Soc. of 
which 30 to const. 
sash E. H. Richard- 

DLs, Ness eceese 


_ West Hartford, Cont. Miss J. Fax- 


n, $1; E. Francis, 

$1; G. A. Brace, $2: 

HK. Selden, $3; Miss 

M. E. Ellsworth, $55 

Wirsieade Ellsworth, 

$10; Chas, Boswell, 

$50 tor IW Cit atecerete 

West Medway, Mass,, for W. C., Ch. 
and Soc., of which 

$30 to const. Rev. S. 

Knowlton L. M..... 

West Roxbury, Mass., Ev. Ch. and 
Soc. of which $30 to 

const, Rev. W. S. 

Hubbell, L. M....... 

Whitinsville, Mass., Estate of E. W. 
Fletcher, by P. W. 

Dudley, Ex. to const, 

James _ Fletcher, 

Laura KE. Coe, 

and Mary A. Coe, 

1 Ny Ea Ao 


Windsor, Ct., for W. C., Collection... | 


Worcester, Maes,, VG Washburn, for 
Ww. 


for W. C., 1st Ch., 
collection, $ 28 ¢ 
Al 'G! Coes, $5.7. 
D. W. Whitcomb. 
Union Ch, coll. 
' $81; do. Co 
$65,615 9h. 
Goodnow, $50: 
Mrs. Charles 
Washburn, $150 
Philip L. Moen, 
forvW Ole ves 
‘Ichabod Wash- 


66 6s 


66 6c 


38 27 


40 3a 


100 00 
56 &0 


1,000 00 


33 00 
50 00 


500 00 


burn, for W. C. 25,000 00 


Additional collections made 
Pres, Magoun for Iowa College, 


Total sese% 





by 
* $4,941.65 


$58,426.68 


MEMBERS FOR LIFE. 


Abbe, Rev. Frederick R,, Abington, Mass. 
Abbott, Rey. J. J.. Yarmouth, Me. 
*Abbott, Rev. Joseph, Beverly, Mass. 
Adams, Rev. A. C., Wetherstield, Ct. 
*Adams, Rev. John R., Gorham, Me. 
Adams, Rev. G. M, Portsmouth, N, H. 
*Adams, Daniel, M. D., Keene, N. fal, 
*Adams, Joel, Townsend, Mass. 
Adams, Mrs. Daniel, Townsend, Mass. 
Adams, Stephen, West Medway, Mass. 
Adams, Rey. Darwin, Groton, Mass, 
Adams, Benjamin, Amherst, Mass. 
Adams, Dea, Jonathan 8., Groton, Mass, 
Adams, Rev. Nehemiah, D.D., Boston, Mass. 
Adams, Samuel, Castine, Me. 
*Adams, Levi, North Brookfield, Mass. 
Adams, Frederic, Orange, N. J. 
Aiken, Rev. S. C., D. D., Cleveland, Ohio. 
*Albro, Rev. J. A, D. D., Cambridge, Mass, 
Alden, Rev. Ebenezer, jr. a Marshfield, Mass, 
Alden, Rey, E. K., South Boston, Mass, 
Alden, Mrs, Maria 1S BR 
Ailen, ’Rev. Henry, 
Alling, Isaac A., Newark, N. J. 
Anderson, Irancis D., Londonderry, N. H. 
Anderson, Rev. C., Union Springs, N. Y. 
Andrews, Rey. David, Winona, Minn, 
*Anketell, John, New Haven, Ct. 
Anthony, Rev. George N; , Peabody, Mass, 
*Appleton, Hon. William, Boston, Mass, 
Appleton, Thomas, Marblehead, Mass. 
*Arms, Rev. Clitiord 8., Ridgebury, NeY. 
Arms, Rey H. P., D. De Norwich Town, Ct. 
Armsby, Rev. L., Candia. N. H. 
Ashley, Rev. Samuel, S. Wilmington, N. C. 
Atkinson, Rev. Timothy, Orange, N. J. 
*Atkinson,Benj., M.D., West Amesbury, Mass. 
Atwater, Rev. Lyman He D.D., Princeton, N.J. 
Atwater, Elihu, New Haven, Ct. 
* Atwood, Rev. Anson §S., East Hartford, Ct. 
Austin, Rev. Samuel J., Warren, Mass. 
Austin, Rev. David R., South Norwalk, Ct. 
*Averill, Rev. James, Plymouth Hollow, Ct 
Ayres, Rev. Rowland, Hadley, Mass. 
Bacon, Rev. J. M., Essex, Muss. 
Bailey, Dea. James, Tewksbury, Mass. 
Baker, Rev. L., D. D., Lancaster City, Pa. 
*Baldwin, Moses H., New York City. 
Baldwin, Rev. Theron, Orange, N. J. 
Baldwin, Mrs. C. W., 6 66 
Baldwin, Samuel W., ut ce 
Baldwin, Mrs. Harriet C., * oe l 


Baldwin, John M., 
Baldwin, Abraham, 
Baldwin, Miss G. E., Ye 
Baldwin, Samuel H., Newark, N. J. 
Baldwin, Rev, Abram E., Lincoln, Il. 

Ball, Mrs. Noah, Townsend, Mass, 

Bange, Henry, New York City. 

Barbour, James G., Norwalk, Ct. 
*Bardwell, Rev. Horatio, Oxford, Mass. 
Barnes, Rev. William, Jacksonville, Il. 
Barnes, Dea. H. L., Medford, Mass. 
*Barrett, Joseph, New Ipswich, N. H. 
Barrows, Rev. William, Reading, Mass, 
Barrows, Rev Homer, Atkinson Depot, N. H 
Barrows, Rev. EH. P., D. D., Middletown, Ct. 
Barstow, Rev. Z. S., "D., De Keene, N. H. 
Bartlett, Rev. Samuel C., Chicago, Ill. 
Basset, B. M., Birmingham, Ct. 

*Batchelder, Jonathan, Mason, N, H. 
*Batcheller, Ezra, Sen., North Brooktield, Mass, 
*Bates, Rev. Joshua, D. D., Dudley, Mass. 
*Bates, Rev. William, Falmouth, Mass, 
Beard, Dea. A. E., Norwalk, Ct. 

Beecher, Rev. Edward, D. D., Galesburg, Ill. 
Beecher, Rev. Wm. H., N. Brookfield, Mass. 
Benedict, Rev. Edward, Bath, N. Y. 
Benedict, Jesse W., Esq., New York City. 
Benedict, Dea. George, South Norwalk, Ct. 
*Benedict, Rey. William A., Plainfield, Ct. 
*Beane, Rev. Samuel, Norton, Mass, 

Berry, Washington, Henniker, N. H. 

Betts, Miss Juliet, Norwalk, Ch. 

Betts, Miss Harriet, 

Bigelow, H.N. , Esq., Clinton, Ae 
*Bigelow, Richard, New York City. 

Birge, Nathan L., Bristol, Ct. 

Biscoe, Rev. Thomas C., Uxbridge, Mass, 
Bishop, Timothy, New Haven, Ct. 

Bissell, Rev. 8. b. S., New York City. 
Bissell, Edward C., Norfolk, Ct. 

Bittinger, Rev. J. 4., Hanover, Pa. 

Bodwell, Rev. Joseph C., Hartford, Ct. 
Bond, Rev. Alvan, D, D., Norwich, Ct. 
*Bostwick, William; New Haven, Ct. 


Orange, N. J. 
bo 66 


‘Bourne, Rev. S., Harlem, N. Y. 


Boutell, James, Leominster, Mass. 

Bouton, Rev. Nathaniel, D.D., Concord, N. H. 
Boynton, Mrs. 8. J., Springfield, Ill. 
Bremner, Rev. D,. Plymouth, Mass, 

Bubier, S. M. , Lymn, Mass. 

Bubier, E. T.,  ‘ 

Bubier, 5.N., ‘ Ce 


* Thirty dollars paid at one time constitutes the donor a Life Member. 


Toe 


. 


146 


Buckingham, Rev. 8. G., Springfield, Mass. 
Buckingham, Hon. Wm. iA” Norwich, Ct. 
Bulkley, Rev. Edwin A., Plattsburgh, News 
Bullard, Rev. Charles ne Hartford, Conn. 
Bullard, Rev. Ebenezer W. , Royalston, ase, 
Bullard, Mrs, Harriett N., 

*Bullock, Rufus, Royalston, Mass. 

Burgess, Rev, Ebenezer, D.D. ) Dedham, Mass. 
Burgess, Mrs, Abigail B., 

Burgess, BaP, Dedham, Mass. 

Burkhaiter, Charles, New York City. 

Burke, Edmund, Conway, Mass. 

Burnham, Rev. A. W., D. D., Rindge, N. H. 
Burnham, Dea. Francis, Essex, Mass. 
Burnham, George, Amherst, Mass. 

Burrage, Leonard, Leominster, Mass. 
Bushnell, Rev, George, Beloit, Wis. 
Bushnell, Rev. Wm., Boston, Mass, 
Bushnell, Rev. Jackson J., Beloit, Wis. 
Butler, Hon. Thomas B., Norwalk, Ct. 
Blackington, William, North Adams, Mass. 
*Blackler, Mrs. Mary Als Marblehead, Mass. 
*Blackler, Miss Lucia, 

Blagden, Rev. G. W., D. D., Bostoui, Ls 
*Blanchard, Rev, Amos, Barnet, Vt. 

Blinn, Rev. Henry G., Morrisania, N. Y. 
Blodget, Rev, Constantine, D. D., 


Brace, Rev. Jonathan, D. D., Hartford, Ct. 
«Bradford, Rev. James, Shetiield, Mass. 
Brainerd, Rev. DAS, Lyme, Ct. 

Brainerd, Rev, T. G., Grinnell, Iowa. 
*Braman, Rev. Isaac, Georgetown, Mass, 
Braman, Rev. M. P., D. D., Danvers, Mass. 
Breed, Rev. William J., Raynham, Mass. 
Brickett, Harry, Merrimack, N. H. 

Briggs, Rev. William T,, E. Douglas, Mass. 
Brigham, Rev. C. A, G., "Enfield, Ct. 
Britton, Andrew, Orange, NGO: 

*Brown, Luke H., Boston, Mass. 

Brown, Mrs, Cynthia, Rindge, N. H. 
*Brown, Ebenezer, Rindge, N, H. 


Brown, Captain Eleazer, New Ipswich, N. H, 


Brooks, Rev, A. L., Decatur, Il. 

Brownell, Dea. Stephen C., Hartford, Ct. 
Bryant, Dea. Aaron, South Reading, Mass, 
Cady, Rev. Daniel Ri Arlington, Mass. 
Cady, Mrs. Harriet S, 

Capen, Mrs, Edmund M. ORELE GEN iat Mass. 
Capron, William C., Uxbridge, Mass, 
Capron, Henry, 

Capron, John W., eS ee 
Carleton, William, Charlestown, Mass: 
Carleton, Mrs, Lydia, oe 

Carpenter, Daniel, Foxboro’, Mass, 
Carpenter, Rev. Eber, Boston, Mass. 
*Carpenter, Ebenezer, Colchester, Ct. 
Carr, J. C., West Newbury, Mass, 

Carr, Moses, 

Carrington, Edward, Esq., Piowabach: R. 1 
Carrington, Mrs. Loranio, 6 
Carruthers, Rev. J. J., D. D., Portland, Me. 
Cary, Rev. ‘Lorenzo, Webster, Mass. 
*Carter, Calvin H., Waterbury, Ct. 

Catlin, Mrs. Mary A., Burlington, Vt. 
Chaftin, Edwin, Newton, Mass. 

Chapman, Rev. F. W., Prospect, Ct. 
Chamberlin, Dwight, Worcester, Mass, 
Champlin, Charles C. ., Essex, Ct. 
Champlin, John H., Essex, Ct. 

Chapin, Rev. Aaron L., D. D., Beloit, Wis. 
Chapin, George F., Newport, N. H. 
Cheever, Rev. Henry T., Worcester, Mass, 


MEMBERS 


Pawtucket, 


FOR LIFE. 


Chester, Rev. Charles H., West Dresden, N. Y, 
Child, Rev. Willard, D. D., Crown Point, N. Y¥ 
Childs, Hon. Peleg C., North Woodstock, Ct. 
Childs. Horace, Henniker, N. H. 

Chickering, Rev. J. Wis D. D., Boston, Mass, 
Chipman, Rey. R. East Granby, Ct. 
Chipman, Mrs. Mary Harrison, Hartford, Ct, 
Choate, Frederick W., Esq., Beverly, Mass. 
Choate, David, Essex, Mass. 

*Choate, Hon. Rufus, Boston, Mass. 

Clapp, Rev. A. H., D.D., New York City. 
Clark, Rev. Benj. F., North Chelmsford, Mass, 
Clark, William Thomas, Norwalk, Ct. 
Clark, Rev. Clinton, Middlebury, Cé. 
*Clark, Rev. Henry Steele, Philadelphia, Pa, 
Clark, Rev. Sereno D., Provincetown, Mass. 
Clark, Rev. Edward W., Claremont, N. II, 
Clark, Rev, Lewis F., Whitinsville, Mass, 
Clark, Rev. Rufus W., D. D., Albany, N. Y. 
Clark, Rev. P. K., Mittineague, Mass, 
Clements, Moses, Worcester, Mass, 
Cleveland, Rev. J. B., Bloomtield, Ct. 
Cleveland, Rev. J. P., D. D., Billerica, Mass, 
Clift, Rev. William, Mystic, Ct. 

Cobb, Rev. L. H. els Saree Wits 

Coggin, Rev. Wm. ., Boxford, Mass. 

Coe, Rev. Samuel Ge “Ridgetield, Ct. 

Coe, Mary E., Whitinsville, Mass, 

Coe, Miss Laura E., 

Coit, Samuel, Hartford, Ct. 

Colburn, Rev. M. M., Waukegan, Iil. 

Colby, Joshua H., Henniker, N. H. 

Collins, Rev. G. 8., New Germantown, N. J. 
Collins, Truman D., Cortlandville, N. Y. 
Cole, Seth B., Prattsburg, N. Y. 

Colt, Mrs. J. Scovell, Lewiston, N. Y. 
Colton, Rev. T.G., Whitewater, Wis. 
Colton, Rev. Willis S., Washington, Ct. 
Condit, Rev. Jona B., D. D., Auburn, N. Y. 
Condit, Mrs. Mary, Newark, N. J. 

Cone, Ephraim, Genesee, N. Y.° 

*Conner, Abel, Henniker, N. jak 

Conner, A. W., “ 

Conner, ASD: Ti | ee a Je 

Conner "John K., Henniker, N. H. 

*Cordley, Rev. C. M., West Brookfield, Mass, 
Courtis, William, Esq., Marblehead, Mass. 
Cowles, Rev. Augustus W., Elmira, N. Y. 
Cook, Rev. Sylvester, Deckertown, N. J. 
Cowles,’ William, Plainville, Ct. 

*Crowell, Rev. Robert, D. D., Essex, Mass, 
Cross, Rev, Joseph W.., West. Boylston, Mass, 
*Craig, Rev. Wheelock, New Bedford, Mass. 
*Crane, Rev. James B., ‘Middletown, Ct. 
Crary, Edward, New York City. 

Crawford, Rev. Robt., D. D., Deerfield, Mass, 
Cressy, Albert F.; Newark, N.Y. 

Cressy, Thomas B, Rowley, iisae 

Crump, William C,, Esq., New London, Ct. 
Cummings, Rev. Henry, § tutland, Mass. 
Currier, William J., Belleville, Mass. 
Curtis, Rev. Wm.B., N. Branford, Ct. 
Curtis, Albert, Esq., Worcester, Mass, 
Cushing, Rev. C., Boston, Mass. 

Cushman, Rev. 2: P., Granby, Mass, 

Cutler, Rev. Ebenezer, Worcester. Mass. 
*Cutler, Rev. Lyman, Newton Corner, Mass. 
Cutler, "Rev. Charles, Wayne, Mich, 

Cuter, Rev. Calvin, ‘Auburndale, Mass, 
Cutter, Seth, Pelham, N, H, 

Cutter, Miss Abiah, Pelham, N. H. 

Cutter, Stephen, Esq., Winchester, Mass. 
Dame, Mrs, Eliza E., Clinton, Mass, 


MEMBERS FOR LIFE. 


Damon, Dea, Edgar, Reading, Mass, 
*Dana, Mrs, Henrietta, Marblehead, Mass, 
Dana, "Miss Anna Hs, 
Dana, Miss Sarah E, eo oe 
*Dana, Rev. Samuel, D.D., Marblehead, Mass, 
Daniels, J. L., Olivet, Mich, 
Danielson, Hezekiah H., West Killingly, Ct. 
Dashiell, Rev. Alfred H. jr. ., Brecksburgh, N, J. 
Davis, George P., Boston, Mass. 
Davis, John, Methuen, Mass, 
Davidson, Dea. William, Springfield, Vt 
*Day, Rev. Jeremiah, D. D., New Haven, Ct. 
Day, Aaron, West Springtield, Mass. 
Day, Dea. Albert, Boston, Mass. 
Day, Rev. P. B., Hollis, N. H. 
Day, Rev: & s. Mills, Honeoye, N.Y, 
Day, Boho L., Newton Corner, Mass, 
De Forest, Erastus L., Watertown, Ct. 
Dexter, Rev. H. M., D. D, Boston, Mass. 
Dickinson, Rev: Joel L., Plainville, Ct. 
*Dickinson, Rev. Charles, Birmingham, Ct. 
Dickinson, Rev. Erastus, Sudbury, Mass. 
Dickinson, Miss Caroline, Templeton, Mass. 
Diehl, Rev. George, Frederick City, Md. 
*Dill, Rev. James H., Spencerport, N. Y. 
*Dimmick, Rev. L. F., D. D., Newb’yp’t, Mass, 
Dimmick, Mrs. Mary E., Providence, R. I. 
Dinsmore, Rev. John, Winslow, Me. 
Dodge, W. A., New York City. 
Doe, Rev. Franklin B., Fon Du Lac, Wis. 
Doherty, Hugh, South Boston, Mass, 
Doud, Dea. Job, New Haven, N. Y. 
Downes, Rev. Charles A., Lebanon, N. H. 
Dowse, Rev. Edmund, Sherburne, Mass. 
Dudley, P. W., Whitinsville, Mass, 
Duttield, Rev. George, Galesburg, III. 
Dunbar, Mrs. E. M., Cambridgeport, Mass. 
*Dunham, Rev. H, R., Galena, Ill. 
*Dunning, Rev. Richard, Ontario, N. Y. 
Dwight, Rev. Edward 8., Hadley, Mass, 
Dwight, Josiah, Worcester, Mass. 
*Dwight, Rev. William T., D.D., Portland, Me, 
Dwinell, Rev. J. E., Sacramento, Cal. 
Eaton, George William, South Boston, Mass. 
Eaton, Rev, Horace, Palmyra, N. Y. 
Eaton, Page, Esq.. Woburn, Mass. 
Eaton, Thomas, Fitchburg, Mass. 
Eaton, Rev. J. M., Henniker,N. H. ‘$ 
Eddy, Rev. Z., D. D., Brooklyn, L. I, 
Edgell, 8. M., Esq., St. Louis, Mo. 
*Edgell, Rev. John Q. A., Andover, Mass. 
Edmands, J. Wiley, Newton, Mass, 
Edmands, A. Lawrence, Newton, Mass. 
Edmands, J. Cushing, 
Edwards, Rev. Jonathan, Dedham, Mass 
Edwards, Mrs. Frances 8., 
Eldridge, Rev, Azariah, Paris. 
Ellis, Charles, Uxbridge, Mass. 
_ *Ellis, Rev. John M., Nashua, N. H. 
Ely, Alfred 4., Esq., Newton Corner, Mass. 
Elwood, Rev. D. M., Woodbridge, Ct. 
Emerson, Rev. Brown, Salem, Mass, 
Emerson, Rev. A., Fitchburg, a 
*Emerson, Rev. John E. Es Newburyport, Mass. 
Emereon, Rev, Joseph, Beloit, Wis. 
Emerson, Rev. Edward B., Stratford, Ct. 
Emery, Rev. Joshua, North Weymouth, Mass, 
Emery, L. A., West Newbury, Mass. 
* Everett, Mrs. Dolly, New Ipswich, N, H. 
Fairbanks, Horace, Esq., St. Johnsbury, Vt. 
*Farnham, Dea N., Andover, Mass. 
*Farwell, Dea. Abel, Fitchburg, Mass, 
Farwell, Rev. Asa, Bentonsport, Ta. 


147 


*Farrar, Samuel, Andover, Mass. 

Fellowes, Mrs. E. C., Hartford, Ct. 

Ferris, Dea. Stephen K., Miamus, Ct. 
Ferris, Stephen G., South Norwaik, Ct. 
Fessenden, Rev. Thomas K. , Farmington, Ct 
Fessenden, Mrs. N. C., 

Field, Rev. George W., Bangor, Me. 

Field, Rev, Henry M., Ds DS , New York City. 
Field, J., Arlington, Mass. 

Finley, Samuel, , Acworth, N. EL. 

Fisk, John P., Beloit, Wis. 

Fiske, Rey. D. T., D. D, Newburyport, Mass. 
*Fiske, Rev. Elisha, Wrentham, Mass. 
*Fiske, Rev. John, D.D., New Braintree, Mass 
Fitz, Rev. Daniel, Ipswich, Mass, 

Fitz, Jesse R., Candia, N. H. 

Flagg, Miss Caroline, Andover, Mass, 

*F letcher, Ezra W., Whitinsville, Mage, 
Fletcher, "James, 

Foot, George, Esq. ., Methuen, Mass. 

*Ford, ‘Thomas A., Boston, Mass. 

Foster, Rev. Davis, N. Winchendon, Mass. 
Foster, Rev. E. B., D. BS Lowell; ‘Mass. 
Foster, Mrs. Catherine P., 3 
*Foster, Rev. Thomas, Permehe Mass, 
Fowler, Rev. P. H., D. D., Utica, N. Y. 

Fox, Rev. William A., Dunkirk, Neat. 
#French, Dea. John, Bedford, N. jet 

French, Jonathan, Roxbury, Mass. 

French, Jonathan, Braintree, Mass. 

*French, Miss Hannah, Newburyport, Mass, 
French, Dea. James, Bedford, INGE 

French, Mrs. John, Gotfstown, N. H. 
*Frothingham, Mrs. Dears, Danvers, Mass, 
Furber, Rev. D. L., Newton Centre, Mass, 
Furman, Rev. Charles E. , Rochester, NF Xi 
Gage, Abel, Pelham, N. H. 

Gale, Rev. Wakefield, Easthampton, Mass. 
Gay, Abner, jr., Providence, Rel 

Gelston, Rev. Maltby, So. Saginaw, Mich. 
Giddings, Revens sles Washington, D, C. 
Gilbert, Rev. Lyman, D. D., Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Gilbert, Rev. FE, R., Wallingford, Cr 
Gilman, Rev. E. W., Stonington, Ct. 
Goldsmith, Rev. Altred, West Avon, Ct. 
Goldsmith, Rev. Benjamin M., Benton, NuWe 
Goodman, Rev. Reuben S.,Grand Rapids, Mich, 
*Goodrich, Rev. C. A., D. D., New Haven, Ct. 
Goodrich, Rev. Wm H. , Cleveland, Ohio. 
Goodrich, Hiram M., Nashua, N. H. 
Goodwin, William, Belleville, Mass. 
Goodwin, Dea, Alfred, West Amesbury, Mass. 
*Gordon, Rev. Matthew D., Hollis, N. H. 
*Gordon, Mrs. Charlotte S., Ob 

Gordon, TM. Di Plymouth, Mass. 

Gott, Dea. Jabez R., Rockport, Mass. 

Gould, Rev. Samuel L., Albany, Me. 

Grant, John, Newark, N. J. 

Grassie, Rev. T. G., Methuen, Mass. 
Graves, Rufus R., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Graves, Rev. Nathaniel D., Milton, Wis, 
Greely, Rev. 8. 5. N., Oswego, N. Y. 
*Greely, Hon. Eliphalet, Portland, Me. 
*Greenleaf, Mrs. Mary, Newbury, Mass. 
Greene, Rev, Richard G., Springtield, Mass, 
Greene, Mrs. Mary M., Brattleboro’, Vt. 
Gregg, Rey. Hiram, Youngstown, N. Y. 
Griggs, Rev. Leverett, Bristol, Ct. 
Guernsey, Rev. Jesse, Dubuque, Ia. 

Guild, Dea. Calvin, Dedham, Mass, 
Gulliver, Rev. John P., Galesburg, Il. 

Hale, Josiah L. , Esq., Newburyport, Mass, 
Hale, Hon, E. J. M., Haverhill, Mass, 


148 


Hale, Mrs. Sarah W., Newburyport, Mass. 
Hale, Joshua, Belleville, Mass. 

Hale, Joseph, Rowley, Mass. 

Hall, Rev. E. Edwin, Guilford, Conn, 
Hall, Rev. Gordon, Northampton, Mass. 
*Halstead, M. O., Orange, a, Al. 

Halstead, Enos ae us 

~Hamblet, Mrs. Saralt, Paiharn: NH. 


Hamilton, Rev. D. H, D. D., Jacksonville, Ill. 


Hamilton, Rev. Laurentine, Oakland, Cal. 
*Hamilton, Rev. John A. 

*Hantord, Thomas.C., Norwalk, Ct. 
Harding, Rev. J. W., Long Meadow, Mass. 
*Harris, Rev. Samuel, D. D., Bangor, Me. 


Harrington, Rev, E. W., North Beverly, Mass, 


Hartwell, Jeptha R., Groton, Mass. 
Hartwell, Mrs. Betsey, ‘“ a} 

Haskell, Rev. T. N., Kast Boston. Mass. 
Hastings, Rey, Parsons C., Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Haven, Rev. John, Charlton, Mass. 
Havens, H. P., Esq., New London, Ct. 
*Hawes, Rev. Erskine J., Plymouth, Ct. 
Hawks, Rev. T. H., Cleveland, O. 


Hawkes, Elisha S., M. D., North Adams, Mass, 


Hawley, Rev. Charles, D. D., Auburn, N. Y. 
*Hay, Rev. Philip C., D. D.. Orange, N J. 
Hayden, 8S. D., Braintree, Mass. 

*Hazen, Rev. Norman, Atkinson, N. i. 
Hazen, ‘Mrs. Martha V. 

Heard, G. W. , Ipswich, Mass. 

Heck, Rev. a Schoharie, N Y. 

Herbert, Charles D., W. Milford, Mass. 
Herrick, Rev. Wm. T., Clarendon, Vt. 
Hibbin, Dea. James, Northampton, Mass, 
Hildreth, E. A., West Cambridge, Mass. 
Hill, Asa, Athol, Mass, 

Higgins, Dea. Timothy, Southington, Ct. 
Hincks, John W., Bridgeport, Ct. 


* Hitchcock, Rev Calv., TD D,Wrentham, Mass. 


Hitchcock, ‘Charles Pp. Hadley, Mass. 
Hogarth, Rev. William, Detroit, Mich. 
Holley, Alexander L, Salisbury, Ct. 
Holman, Edwin, Newton, Mass. - 

Hooker, Rev. Henry B., D: D.; Boston, Mags. 
*Wooper, Mrs. Harriet, Marblehead, Mass. 
Houper, Mrs, Sarah, Beverly, Mass. 

Hooper, Miss Hannah, Roxbury, Mass. 


Hopkins, Kev. M., D. D., Williamstown, Mass, 


Hopkins, Lewis, M.D., Northampton, Mass. 
Hoppin, Rev. James M., New Haven, Ct. 

’ Horton, Rev. Francis, Barrington, R. I. 
Hostord, Rev. Henry B. , Hudson, Ohio. 
Hosford, Mrs Mary E., 


*Hosford. Rev. Benjamin oe Haverhill, Mass, 


Hosum, George, West Newbury, Mass. 
Hough, Rev. Lent S., Wolcott, Ct. 
Houghton, Abel, Winchester, Mass. 

Howe, Joseph, Esq., Methuen, Mass, . 
Howard, Mrs. Esther, Acworth, N. H. 
Hoyt, James Phillips, West Coventry, N. Y. 
Hoyt, Ezra, Norwalk, Ct. 

Hoyt, Moses, Newport, R. I. 

“Hubbard, Rev. O. G., Leominster, Mass. 
Hubbard, E. G., Middletown, Ct. 

Hubbell, Lorenzo. ee Ct. 

Hubbell, Rey. W. 8., West Roxbury, Mass, 
Huggins, Rev. Morven! Havana, N. Y. 
Hull, Rev. Joseph D., Har tford, Ct. 
“Humphrey, Rey. John, Clinton, IN as 
Humphrey, John Edward, Chicago, Ill. 
Hunt, Rev. Daniel, Pomtret, 

Hunt, Rey. T. Dwight, Niles. Mich. 

Hunt, Rey. Samuel, Pawtucket, Re 


MEMBERS FOR LIFE. 


Hurd, Charles, Londonderry, N. H. 
*Hurlbut, Samuel, Winchester, Ct. 
*Hurlbut, Rev. R. hes Castile, N. Y. 

Hutter, Rev. E. W,, Philadelphia, Pa. 

Hyde, Rev. William A., Lyme, Ct. 

Ide, Rev. Jacob, D. D., West Medway, Mass. 
Ide, Mrs. Mary E., 

Ingalls, Dea. Joseph F., Methuen, Mass, 
*Jackson, John P., Esq., Newark, N. J, 
Jackson, Rey. Wm. C., ‘Dunstable, Mass. 
*James, Rév. Horace, Newbern, N. C. 
Jenkins, Rev. A., Wendell, Mass. 

Jennings, Rey. Isaac, Bennington, Vt. 
Jessup, Rev. HvGs Amherst, Mass. 

Jewett, Rev. William R., Fisherville, N. H. 
*Jewett, Rev. Leonard, Hollis, N. H. 

Jewett, Mrs. C. Scovill, Niles, Mich. 
Johnson, George, Bradford, Mass, 

Johnson, Dea. Joseph, Boston, Mass. 
Johnson, Dea. Webster, Southboro’, Mass, 
Jones, Rev. E. C,, Southington, Ct. 

Jones, Rev. Warren G., Salem, Ct. 

Jones, Frederick, Boston, Mass, 

Jordan, Rev. Ebenezer S., Cumberland, Me. 
*Judd, Rev. Gid. N., D.D., Montgomery, N.Y. 
Judd, Dea. Morton, "New Britain, Ct. 
Judson, James, jr , Norwalk, Ct. 

Judson, Willard, Uxbridge, Mass, 

Karr, Rev. Wm. S., Keene, N, H. 

Karr, Mrs. Lucasta N., Keene, N. H. 

Keene, Rev. Luther, Franklin, Mass, 

Kelley, Rev. George, Haverhill, Mass. 
Kellogg, Rev, IE. M., Manchester, N. H, 
Kellogg, Rev. Lewis, Whitehall, N. Y. 
Kellogg, Rev. Martin, Oakland, Cal. 
*Kellogg, N. O., Vernon, Ct. . 

Kellogg, Allyn, 6 

Kellogg, Allyn 8., ‘ fs 

Kendall, Rev. Henry, DED New, York City. ® 
Kendall, Mrs. ee 

Kendall, Rev. 8. C., Milford, Macks 
*Kimball, Rev. D. T., Ipswich, Mass. 
Kimball, Rev. Moses, Haverhill, Mass. 
*Kimball, Miss Ellen Maria, Claremont, N. H 
Kimball, ‘John R., Woburn, Mass. 

*Kimball, Rev. James, Oakham, Mass, 
*King, General Benjamin, Abington, Mass. 
King, ‘Rev. Rufus, —— 

Kingman, Abner, Boston, Mass. 

Kingsbury, KE. P., Newton Centre, Mass, 
Kinney, Rev; Ezra D., South Killingly, Ct. 
Kirk, Rev. E. N., D. D, Boston, Mass. 
Kirtland, Dea. Ozias K., Saybrook, Ct. 
Kittredge, Alfred, Esq... Haverhill, Mass, 
Knapp, Rev, J. O., Niagara City, N. Y. 
Knitiin, George W.. West Stockbridge, Mass, 
Knight, Dea, Daniel, Portsmouth, N. wet 
Knox, Rev. William E,, D. D. Rome, NE: 
Knowlton, Rev. 8., D. D, Ww. Medway, Mass, 
Lackey, Warren, Uxbridge, Mass. 

Lamson, Nathaniel, Shelburne Falls, Mass. 
Langdon, Edward, Plymouth, Ct, 

Langdon, George, "Plymouth, Ct. 

*Lapsley, David, Philadelphia, Pa. 

Lathrop, Hollister, Brockport, N. Y. 
*Lathrop, S. Pearl, M. D., Madison, Wis. 
*Law, William, Cheshire, Ct. 

Law, William, us 

Law, John Elliot, te OC 

Lawrence, Dea. Curtis, Groton, Mass, 
Lawrence, Rev. E. A., D. D., Marblehead, Mass, 
Lawrence, Mrs, Margaret W., Oxford, N. H, 
Lawrence, Rey. Amos OFF Stockbridge, Mass, 


MEMBERS FOR LIFE. 


Learned, Rev. Robert C., Plymouth, Ct. 
Leavitt, Rev. J., D. D., Providence, RL: 
Leavitt, David, Great Barrington, Mass, 
Lee, Rev. Samuel, New Ipswich, No 
Leete, Rev. T, A., Blanford, Mass, 
*Lefavour, Amos, Beverly, Mass. 
Lewis, Dea. Oliver, Southington, Ct. 
Lewis, William K., Norwalk, Ct. 
Lincoln, A., Pres. (o S., Washington, D. C. 
*Linsley, Rev. J. By, ..D. pe Greenwich, Ct. 
Little, Dea. Nathaniel, Newbury, Mass, 
‘Little, Josiah, Esq., Newburyport, Mass, 
Locke, William D.. New Ipswich, N. H. 
Lockwood, Amos D., Esq., West Killingly,Ct, 
Lockwood, Rev, Peter, Binghamton, N.Y, 
Lockwood, Mrs, Matilda, yess es 
Lockwood, William §8., Norwalk, Ct. 
Logan, Miss Mary E., Washington, Ct. 
Loomia, Rey, A. G., Bethlehem, Ct. 
*Lord, Nathaniel, jr,, Esq., Ipswich, Mass. 
Lord, Rev. Edward, Adams, N 
Lovett, John, 2d, Beverly, Mass. 
*Lovett, Wm. Hy 
*Low, G. S., Boston, Mass, 
*Ludlow, Rev. Henry G,, Norwich, Ct. 
Lyman, Rev. George, Sutton, Mass. 
Lyman, Rev. Ephraim, Northampton, ses 
Lyman, George Richards, 
McCall, Rev. Salmon, Saybrook, Ct. 
McCollom, Rev. J. T., Medford, Mass. 
McLean, Rev. Charles B.; Morris, Ct. 
McLean, Edward, Oakland, Cal. 
McGee, Rev. Jonathan, Nashua, N. H, 
McGee, Mrs. Nancy B., + 
McGinley. Rev. W. A. we NEsee Mass. 
McHarg, Rev. William N., Clinton, N, Y. 
Magill, Rev. S. W., Cornwall, Vt. 
Mallory, Alfred, Norwalk, Ct. 
Mallory, Mrs, Charles, Norwalk, Ct. 
Manning, Rev. J. M., D.D., Boston, Mass. 
*Marsh, David, Haverhill, Mass. 
Martin, Rev. Charles, Hagerstown, Md. 
Marvin, Rey. Sylvanus T., Woodbridge, Ct. 
Marvin, Rev, A. P., Winchendon, Mass. 
Marvin, Rev, E. P. Wellesley, Mass, 
Mason, William H., Esq., Thompson, Ct. 
Mather, Rev. William L., Washington, D.C, 
Mattoon, Rey. Charles N., Monroe, Mich. 
Means, Rev, John O., Roxbury, Mass, 
Meens William G., Andover, Mass, 
Megie, Rev. Burtis C., Dover, N. J. 
’ Melville, Mrs, Betsey, Jaffrey, N. H. 
Merrill James H., Andover, Mass. 
Merrill, Washington, Methuen, Mass. 
Merrill, William, Haverhill, Mass. 
Merrill, Thos, T., West Amesbury, Mass. 


Merrill, Rev, James H., West Andover, Mass, 


Merwin, Rev. S. J. M., So. Wilton, Ct. 
Miles, Rev. James B,, Charlestown, Mass, 
filler, Rev, Jacub G., Montrose, Pa. 
Miller, Kev. John R,. Williamsburg, Mass, 
Mills, Rev, Henry, Independence, lo. 
Miltmore, Dea. A. W., Newburvport, Mass. 
Moen, Philip N., Worcester, Mass. 
Mooar, Rev, George, Oakland, Cal. 
Moore, Rey. James D,. Central Village, Ct. 
Moore, Kmerson W, Taicottville, Conn. 
Mordough, Rev, James, Portland, Me. 
Morong, Rey. Thomas, Ipswich, Masa. 
*Morse, Rev, Jason, Brimfield, Mass, 
Morse, Dea, Oliver, Springfield, Mass. 
Mowry, Richard D , Uxbridge, Mass, 
*Munroe, Rev. Nathan, Bradford, Mass, 


149 


Munson, Rey. Fred’k, Patchogue, L. I. 
Murdock, Rey. David, New Milford, Ct. 
Murray, Rev. James O., New York. 
Murray, Hamilton, Esq., Oswego, N, Y. 
Nash, Dea, E. 'T., Hinsdale, Mass. 

Nash, Dea. Daniel K,, South Norwalk, Ct. 
Nason, Rey. Elias, Swampscott, Mass, 
Neill, Rev. Henry, Stockbridge, Manas 
Neill, Mrs, Lucy H., 

Nelson, Jonathan He ed iat A Rae 
Nichols, Blanchard, ’Bedtord, N. H, 
*Newhall, Rev. G. H., Walpole, Mass. 
Noyes, Rev, James, Higganum, Ct. 
Northrup, Rev. B. F., Griswold, Ct. 

Noyes, 8S. C., West Newbury, Mass. 
*Olmsted, Rev. Wm., Mason Village, N. H. 
Orcutt, Rev. John, D. D, New York City. 
*Osgood, Rev. Sam’!, D. D. , Springfield, Mass, 
Packard, Rev. D. T., Brighton, Mass. 
Packard, Rev. Levi, Woonsocket, Rei. 
Packard, Mrs. C. M., Anoka, Minn, 
Packard, Rev. As ee 6 

Page, Rey. B.S , Milwaukie, Wis, 

Page, Edward) Boston, Mass, 

Page, Mrs. Mary, Hallowell, Me, 

Paine, Rev. Albert, Rockford, Ill. 

Paine, Dea. L., East Randolph, Mass. 
Palmer, G, E., M. D., Stonington, Ct. 
Palmer Rev. Charles Ray, Salem, Mass. 
Park, Rev. Calvin E., West Boxford, Mass, 
Park, Prof. E. A., D. D., Andover, Mass, 
Parker, Rev. H. W , Grinnell, La. 

Parker, Harrison, Winchester, Mass. 
Parker, Rev. Henry E., Hanover, N. H. 
Parsons, Rev. B, F., Bostun, Mass, 

Parsons, Rev. Isaac, East Haddam, Ct. 
Partridge, Rev. George C., Batavia, ill. 
Pattengill, Rev. Horatio, Cahoes, N. Y. 
Pearl, Elam, Vernon, Ct. 

Peck, Gilbert H., Lenox, Mass, 

Peck, George O., Lenox, Mass. 

Petters, Rev. A. B., West Farms, N. Y. 
Perkins, Rev. F. T., New Haven, Ct. 
Perkins, Samuel H., Esq., Philadelphia, Pa. 
AMSA Rev. G. B., D. D , Groveland, Mass. 
*Perry, Rev. Albert, Stoughton, Mass, 
Pettengill, Rev. John H., Antwerp, Belgium, 
Phelps, Rev Austin, D. D., Andover, Mass. 
*Phelps, Anson G., New York City. 
Phillips, Dea. Rufus B., Fitzwilliam, N. H. 
Phillips, Rev. John C., Boston, Mass, 
Phillips, Mrs. Elizabeth, Salem, Mass, 
*Pickard, Rev, Daniel W.,Lewiston Falls, Me, 
*Pickett, Rev. Aaron, Sandistield, Mass. 
Pierson, Rev. George, Florida, N. Y. 
Pierson, Rev. Job, Kalamazoo, Mich. 
Pierson, William, M. D., Orange, N. J. 
Pierson, Miss Catharine H., Richmond, Mass, 
Pierson, Miss Elizabeth, os i 
Pike, Rev. John, Rowley, a 
Pinneo, J. B., Newark, N. J. 

Pinneo, Mrs. Eliza L., 

Pinneo, Timothy 8., M. D., Greenwich, Ct. 
Platt, Rev. Dennis, South Norwalk, Ct. 
Plumb, Rev. A. H., Chelsea, Mass, 
Plummer, Dea. John, South Berwick, Me, 
*Plunket, Charles H., Hinsdale, Mass. 
Poor, Rev. Daniel W., D.D., Newark, N. J. 
Poor, Mrs. Susan B. 

Poor, Altred, Groveland, Mass. 

Poor, Henry. Esq., South Danvers, Mass. 
*Pond, Rev. Preston, Boston, Mass. 
*Porter, Rev. Noah, D. D., Farmington, Ct. 


150 


Porter P. H., Newark, N. J. 
Porter, Dea. John, Townsend, Mass. 


Powers, Rev. Dennis, Abington, Mags. , 


Pratt, Rev. Edward H.,East. Woodstock, Ct. 
Prentiss, Rev. George L., D. D., N. Y. City. 
Price, Daniel, Newark, N. J. 

Price, Mrs. Charity,“ ‘ 

Priest, Rev. J. Addison, Gloversville, N. Y. 
*Prince, Rev. John M., Bridgewater, Mass. 
Proctor, Charles, M. Di Rowley, Mass. 


*Putman, Rev. I. W., D. D.,Middleboro’, Mass, 


Putnam, Dea. Rutus, Danvers, Mass. 
Quimby, Elihu T., New Ipswich, N. H. 
Quimby, Mrs. Mary Jane, Decorah, Iowa. 
Ray, Rev. John W., Manchester, N. H. 
Raymond, John M., Kent, Ct. 

‘Rayner, John B.. Springfield, Mass. 

Reed, Rev. F. A., E. Taunton, Mass, 
*Reed, Mrs, William, Marblehead, Mass. 
Reeves, Miss Ellen, Wayland, Maas. 
Reid, Rev. Lewis H., Chicago, Ill. ‘ 
*Renshaw, Rey. Charles S., Richmond, Mags. 
Rich, Rev. A. B., D.D., Beverly, Mass. 
Richards, Rev. Cyrus 8., Meriden, N. H. 
*Richards, Rev. J. W., Easton, Pa, 
Richardson, Sumner, Winchester, Mass. 
Richardson, William F., Boston, Mass. 
Richardson, Rey. E. H., Westfield, Mass. 
Riggs, Rey. "Joseph Ie, Seely Cr eek, NEY? 
Robert, Christopher R., New York City. 
Roberts, Rev, Jacob, East Medway, Mass. 
*Robbins, Rev. Francis L., Entield, Ct. 
Robbins, Dea. Richard A., Wethersfield, Ct. 
Robinson, Rey. Reuben T., Winchester, Mass, 
Robinson, Mrs. Clara, ge 
Robinson, C. W. Aubur ndale, Mass. 
Rodman, Rev. Daniel S., Hartford, Ct. 
Rogers, Rev. Stephen, Wolcott, Ct. 
Rockwell, Rev. Samuel, New Britain, Ct. 
Ropes, Rev. William Ladd, Andover, Mass. 
topes, William, Boston, Mass. 
Ropes, Joseph S.,. * ts 
Rossiter, Walter K., Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Rowe, Rev. Elihu T., New Ipswich, N. H. 
Russell, Rev, E., D. D., East Randolph, Mass. 
Russell, Rev, William, Cleaveland, Ohio, 
Sabin, Mrs. Mary, Fitzwilliam, N. H. 
Sabin, Rev. Lewis, Templeton, Mass, 
Salisbury, Prof, E. S., New Haven, Ct. 

*Salisbury, Mrs. Abby, oe 

Sanford, Rev. David, Medway Village, Mass, 
Sanford, Rev. W. H., Worcester, Mass. 
Sargeant, Francis, Esq., Boston, Mass. 
Sargent, F. D. S.. Newton Centre, Mass. 
St. John, George B., Norwalk, Ct. 
Savage, Rev, William T., Franklin, N, H. 
Scovill, Thomas, Cambria, N, Y 
Scovill, Oliver P., Lewiston, N. Y. 
Schermerhorn, Jacob M., Homer, N, Y. 
Scudder, M. 8., Grantville, Mass, 

Seelye, Rev. 8. T., D. D., Easthampton, Mass. 
Sessions, Rev. A. J., Scituate, Mass, 

Sewall, Rey. J. B., Brunswick, Me. 

Shedd, Rev. W. G. T., D. D., New York City. 
Sheldon, Rev. Luther H. , Jamesburgh, AN. J. 
Shelden, Mrs, Sarah H,, 

Shelton, G. W., Birmingham, Ct, 

*Shepard, Rev, Samuel N., Madison, Ct. 
Sherman, Rev. Charles §, ’ Naugatuck, Ct. 
Sherman, Ira, Bridgeport, Ct. 

Shipman, Rev. Thomas L., Jewett City, Ct. 
“Sibley, Dea, George N., Westboro’, Mass, 
*Sikes, Rey. Oren, “Bedford, Mass, 


MEMBERS FOR LIFE. 


Simons, Alvan, South Boston, Mass. 

Southgate, Rev. Robert, Hartford, Ct, 

Southworth, Edward, New Haven, Ct. 

Skillings, David N., Falmouth, Mass. 

Slocum, Hiram, Troy, N. Y. 

Smith, Cyrus, P,, Esq., Brooklyn, N. Y, 

*Smith, Capt Nathaniel, Newburyport, Mass. 

Smith, Mrs. Maria E., Mason Village, N. H. 

*Smith, Rev, Albert, D. D., Godfrey, Il. 

Smith, Hon, Albert, Hartford, Ct. 

Smith, Rev. Edward P., New York. 

Smith, James O., Middletown, Ct. 

Smith, Rey. Charles. Andover, Mass. 

Smith, Rev. Joseph Few, D.D., Newark, N. J. 

Smith, Rev. Matson Meier, Newark, N. J. 

Smith, Rev. S. &., Chicago, Il. 

Smith, Norman, M. D., Groton, Mass. 

Smith, Nathaniel B., Esq., Woodbury, Ct. 

Smith, Miss Sophia, Hatfield, Mass, 

Smith, Rev. William S., W. Newton, Mass 

*Snell, Rev. Thos.,D. D., North Brooktield, 
Mass, 

Spaulding, ies. M. D., Groton, Mass, 

Spaulding, Rev. 8. J., D. D. , Newb’y port, Mass. 

*Spencer, Rev. Wm. Isie Chicago, Nl. 

Stearns, Rev. Wm. A., D. Dy. Amherst, Mass, 

*Steele, Rev. John, Stratham, N. H. 

Stevens, Rev. Al{r ed, West Westminster, Vt. 

Stewart, Rev. R., Norw ich, Vt. 

Stuart, Mrs. Mary HB:, Norwalk, Ct. 

Stillman, Dea. George, Wethersfield, Ct. 

Stirling, Dea. Geor ge, Bridgeport, Ct 

Stone, ‘Rev, A, Tn, Ds D., San Francisco, Cal. 

Stone, Rev. Rollin S., Brooklyn, I 

Stone Dea, Oliver, Danbury, Ct. 

Storrs, Rev. Richard $,, D.D., Braintree, Mass, 

Storrs, Rev. H, M., D D., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Stork, Rey, be Philadelphia, Pa. - 


‘Street, Rev. Owen N., Lowell, Mass. 


Strong, Rev. Stephen ix So. Natick, Mass. 
Storer, Dea. Woodbury, Portland, Me. 
Stowe, Prot. C. E.,.D. , Hartford, Conn. 
*Sts John, Dea. Aaa Nor walk, Ct. 
Stuart, Edward W., ec 

Stuart, Mrs Sally, ee bt 

Swan, Dea. William, Portland, Me. 

Swain, Rev. L., D. D., Providence, R. I. 
Sweet, Charles A., Auburndale, Mass, 
Sweetzer, Rev. Seth, DD: , Worcester, Mass, 
Sweetzer, Miss I’anny W., 

Sweetzer, Dea. Thomas H, Reading, se 
Swift, Rev. E. Y., Denmark, lo. 

Sykes Richard, Newton, Mass. 

Talcott, Charles D., Vernon, Ct. 

Talcott, Royal, Talcottville, Conn. 

Talcott, Elijah H., Brockport, N. Y. 
Taylor, Rev. Rufus, Princeton, N. J. 
Taylor, Rev. James H., Lake Forest, Hi. 
Taylor, Rev. Jer emiah, Middletown, Ct. 
Taylor, Mrs. Elizabeth, “ 

Taylor, Samuel H., LY D., Andover, ‘Mae 
*Taylor, Rev. Oliver A., Manchester, Mass. 
Taylor, Mrs. Mary, 

Taylor, Rev. Lathrop, Rueniiiaea il. 
*Taylor, Elisha, Cleveland, O, 

Taylor, Mrs. Elizabeth E., “ 

Taylor, Alfred, M. D., Bryan, O. 

Taylor, J. William, Springfield, O. 
Taylor, Elisha, Esq., Detroit, Mich. 
Talleott, Horace W., Vernon, Ct. 

Tenney, Rev. Erdix, D. D., Westborough, Mass, 
*Tenney, Hon. John, Methuen, Mass, 
Tenney, Rev. Leonard, Barre, Vt. 


MEMBERS 


Terry, Rev. J. P., South Weymouth, Mass, 
Terry, Henry, Plymouth, Ct. 

Temple, Dea. Charles P., Princeton, Mass. 
Thacher, Rev. Tyler, Cache Creek, Cal. 
Thatcher, Rev. Isaiah C., Gloucester, Mass. 
Thayer, Rev. William M., Franklin, Mass. 
Thayer, Wm. W., Uxbridge, Mass, 

Thayer, Rev. D. H., E. Windsor, Ct. 
Thayer, Davis, Jr., Franklin, Mass, 
*Thomas, Seth, Plymouth Hollow, Ct. 
Thomas, Edward, it 

Thome, Rev. James A., Cleveland, 0. 
Thompson, William C., Worcester, Mass. 
Thompson, Rev. A. C., D. D., Roxbury, Mass. 
Thompson, Rev. G. W., Stratham, N. H. 
Thompson, Rev. L., Wolfborough, N. H. 
Thompson, Rev, M. L. R. P., D. D., James- 

town, N. Y. 

Thurlow, Thomas C., West Rep res Mase. 
Tobey, Rev. Alvan, Durham, N 3 Et. 

Todd, Rev. John, D. D., Pittsfield, Mass. 
Tolman, Rev. Richard, "Tewkesbury, Mass. 
*Tompkins, Be Bs Middletown, Ct. 

Towne, Rev, J. H., D. D., Cheshire, Ct. 
Tower, Levi, Fitzwilliam, N. H. 

Townsend, Rev. Thomas R., Meridian, N. Y. 
*Trask, Israel, Beverly, Mass. 

Treadwell, Hezekiah D., Elmira, N. Y. 
*Trowbridge, Dea. Otis, Newton Corner, 

Mass. 

Trowbridge, Rev. James H., Chicago, Il. 
*Trowbridge, Miss Susan, New Haven, Ct. 
Truair, John G. K., Brockport, N. Y. 

Tyler, Rev. G. P., Bucksport, Me. 

Tyler, Varnum, Methuen, Mass. 

Tucker, Rey. J. T., Chicopee, Mass, 
Tucker, Rev. Mark, D. D., Wethersfield, Ct. 
Turner, Rev. J. W., Waverly, Mass. 

*Vaill, Rev. Joseph, D. D., Palmer, Mass. 
Van Dorn, Mrs. A., Brattleboro’, Vt. 
Vinton, Alfred C., South Boston, Mass. 
. Wakeman, Rev. M, M., Farmersburg, Iowa. 
Waldron, D. A., Barringtop, R. I. 

Walker, Rev. Horace D., Bridgewater, Mass. 
Walker, John 8., East Medway, 

Wallace, Rev. Cyrus W., Manchester, N. i. 
Wallace, Jonas, Henniker, ie s 

Waliey, Hon. s. H., Boston, Mase. 

*Walley, Mrs. 8. i, ue 

Wailis, Dea. Caleb, Beverly, Mass. 

Ward, Rev. F, DeW., Geneseo, N. Y. 

Ward, Rev. James W., Lakeville, Mass. 
*Ward, Dea. Henry S., Middletown, Ct. 
Ward George L., Boston, Mass. 

Ward, Miss Jane, New York City. 

Ward, Samuel, Newton Centre, Mass, 
Warren, Rev. William, Gorham, Me. 
Warren, Rev. I. P., Boson, Mass, 

Warren, Mrs. Jane S., oe 

Washburn, Rey. A. C. .. Syracuse, N, Y. 
Washburn, Ichabod, Worcester, Mass. 
Waters, Richard P.,. Esq., Salem, Mass, 
*Webster, Marcus Wilbur, New York City. 
*Weed, Rev. William B., Norwalk, Ct. 
Weed, Nathaniel, Stamford, Ct. 

Wellman, Rev. J. W.,DD.,Newton Cor., Mass. 


FOR LIFE 


151 


*Wheeler, Rev. John, D.D., Burlington, Vt. 
Wheeler, Rev. F. B., Poughkeepsie, N. Y, 
Whitaker, Rev. Epher, Southold, L. I. 
Whitcomb, David, Worcester, Mass. 
Whitcomb, Mrs, Margaret C., Worerster, Mass 
Whitcomb, Miss Abby, 
Whitcomb, Miss Ellen, M., i ss 
Whitcomb, Dea. Lewis, East Randolph, ‘‘ 
*Whitcomb, Rev Wm. C., Lynnfield Centre, 
ass 
Whitcomb, Mrs. Harriet L., Carver, Mass, 
*Whitcomb, Dea, Reuben, Harvard, “ 
*Whitcomb, Dea, Reuben, jr, * Ge 
White, Dea, Lyman, Hinsdale, Mass, 
*White, Rev. Morris E. , Northampton, Mass. 
White, Mrs. Penelope R., 
White, Henry, Esq., New Haven, Ct. 
White, Rev. O., Washington Heights, N. Y. 
*White, Rev. William C., Orange, N. J. 
‘White, Rev. Isaac C., Newmarket, N. H. 
White, Stanley, Hock ville, Ct. 
*Whitney, Sam’l S., M. D., Dedham, Mass, 
Whiting, Rev. Lyman, Dubuque, Iowa. 
Whitman, Charles, Belleville, Mass. 
Whittemore, Benjamin, Bennington, N. H. 
Wiand, Dea. John, Plainville, Ct. 
Wickes, Rev. Henry, Deep River, Ct. 
Wilbor, Otis, Little Compton, R, I. 
Willcox, Rev. G. B., New London, Ct. 
Wilcox, Loyal, . Hartford, Ct. 
*Wilcox, Rev. S. C., Owego, N. Y. 
Wilcox, Rev. William H., Reading, Mass. 
Wilcox, D. W., Medford, Mass. 
Wilder, Edward C., Detroit, Mich. 
Willard, Rev. J. Hartford, Ct. 
Willard, Rev. Samuel G., Colchester, Ct. 
Williams, Henry J., Esq., Philadelphia, Pa. 
Williams, Rev. Francis, Chaplin, Ct. 
Williams, Lewis, M. D., Pomfret, Ct. 
Williams, Rev. N. W., Peacedale, R. I. 
Williams, Rev. Fred’k W., New York. 
Williams, Daniel R., Stockbridge, Mass. 
Williams,T., S. Auburndale, Mass, 
Williston, Dea. John P., Northampton, Mass. 
Wilson, Rev. Thomas, Stoughton, Mass. 
Wilson, Rev. Robert E., Corning, N. Y. 
Winchester, Rev. W. W., Bridport, Vt. 
Windsor, Rev. John Sey Gratton, Mass. 
Wisner, Rev. Wm. C., D. D., Lockport, N. Y, 
Withington, Rev. L., D. Dy Newbury, Mass. 
Wolcott, Rev. Samuel, D. D., Cleveland, Ohio, 
*Wood, Hon. John M, Portland, Me. 
Wood, Dea, Samuel, Od, Lebanon, N. H. 
Wood, Rev. C. W., Campello, Mass. - 
Woodbridge, Rev. John, D.D., Chicago,’ {l. 
*Woodbury, Rev. James Trask, Milford, “ 
Woodman, Thomas P., Lowell, Mass. 
Woodward, Dea. E.,Newton Corner, Mass. 
Woolsey, Rev. T. D., D. D., New Haven, Ct. 
*Worcester, Rev. S. M., BD. D., Salem, Mass, 
Worcester, Dea. Samuel, Dracut, Mass. 
*Wordin, N, &., Bridgeport, Ct 
Wordin, N. Eugene, 
Wright, Rev. Thomas, Feningnis Mich. 
*Wright, Rev. Edward, West Haven, Ct. 4 
Wright, Rev. Edwin Sh Bade Fredonia, N.Y 


THE COLLEGE SOCIETY BAND. 


Inasmucn as Institutions of Christian learning like those 
which the ‘Society for the Promotion of Collegiate and 
Theological Education at the West,” seeks to establish in the 
new States, not only train mind for all the higher departments 
of influence in Society, but obviously furnish the only reason- 
able ground of hope that the West will be adequately sup- 
plied with an educated and evangelical ministry : 

We, the undersigned, wishing to see this great work, so 
vitally necessary to the welfare of our whole country, and 
requiring such large resources, prosecuted systematically and 
efficiently, and earnestly invoking God’s blessing on our ef- 
forts, hereby form ourselves by our signatures into the Cor- 
LEGE Society Bann, cordially giving our pledges to pay some- 
thing annually into the Treasury of the above-named Society, 
as the Lord shall prosper us, and other Christian duties per- 
mit, and the work may demand, for the purpose of sustaining 
and endowing such Institutions of Christian learning as its 
Directors from time to time may decide to aid. 


NAMES OF MEMBERS 


oF “THE COLLEGE SOOIETY BAND.” 


Buckingham, Hon. Wm. A., Norwich, Conn. Stanley, Augustus, New Britain, Conn. 
Kellogg, Hon. Geo., Roekville, Conn, Shepard, J., 

Robinson, Dea. J: . cs Pickett, J. ae ok “ 

North, F. H., New pees Conn, Erwin, C. zn oe 6 
Stanley, Oliver, M9 Lewis, C, M., # es 

Corbin, P., 6 “e Smith, Wm. uae, te . “ 

Peck, Dea. Charles, “ ee Nichols, Rev. Charles, ee 
Woodruff, L., & “ Swift, kKdmund R,, “ 66 
Conklin. T, A., uf “ Blakeslee, Charles, o ee 

Stanley, Henry, Se ks Judd, 0. S o us : 
Stanley, en st Be Collins, A. P., cc eo 
Churchill, W. A ee “ Stephens, Henry C., K ie 


Stanley, TW W., ‘“ “ Booth, Wm. 8., * “ 


= :: aq 


Oviatt, Rev. Geo. A., 
Talcott, Dea, H. W., 


Moore, E, W.., “ 
Hill, Wilber F., os 
Talcott, A. K., “ 
Talcott, Royal, 6 
Talcott, E. H., <i 
‘Taleott Mo Hi, “ 
Talcott, Lyman Deere 
Talcott, N. H., 6 


Billings, Wm. W., Windsor, Conn, 


Frisbie, Ge Abe 
Wilson, Rev.G.C.,  “ 
Brace, Rev. On Da Dy, 
Kellogg, BE. N., 
Dunham, Austin, 
Root, J. H., 
Dwight, Henry C, 
Kings sbury, Ns 
Caulkins, E. M. 
Collins, Erastus, 
Colt, Elisha, 
Fellows, Esq., Chas, E., 
Mather, Roland, 
Smith, Charles B 
Smith, Thomas, 
Mix, John G 
Holbrook, H. M., 
Hunt, Milo, 
Barber, G. P., 
Lord, M., 

Hillyer, Drayton., 
Gillett, Ralph, 
Skinner, A. R., 
Hamilton, Sam. 6 
Hosmer, James B; 
Goodnow, J., 
Hooker, B. Is, 
Eldredge, J. B., 
Kellogg, Edward, 
Swift, Rowland, 
Terry, Stephen, 


Hartford, Conn. 
a6 6 


‘ ¢ 
66 6 
& 77 
6s 66 
“b “ 
“6 6 
“ ts 
“c 66 
(73 6 
6b 13 
of 6 
73 6: 
6c 6 
66 66 
66 6G 
be 66 
6 6e 
66 66 
79 6é 
ce 6c 
(a4 “6 
66 & 
if9 74 
66 6c 
“ cc 
(74 “cc 
“ 6c 
ce “c 


White., Henry, Esq. New Haven, Conn. 


Patton, ” Rev. NV-Iiop Le omg ce 


Salisbury, Prof, i E:, Cs ae 
Noyes, Samuel, ce ss 
Ropes, William, Boston, Mass. 
Warren, S. D., 

Johnson, §., Jr. 4 ce & 
Bradtord, J. Russell, ‘ $s 
Kimball, J. Wesley, ¢ tt 
Howes, Isaiah C. ee a 
Field, Jobn, sf a 


Washburn, Ichabod, ‘Worcester, Mass. 
Washburn, Charles, 

Washburn, Mrs, Charles, &¢ sé 
Moen, P. L. oa “ 
Gillette, Edmund B. Westfield, Mass. 
Bliss, Franklin, 


THE COLLEGE SOCIETY BAND. 153 
Kellogg, George, Jr., Rockville, Conn, Fessenden, E., Hartford, Conn, 
Hammond, Jr., J. C., Aspinwall, George, a ss 
Durfee, T. M., & ES Parsons, J. G., oo ee 
Dillingham, G. 18i5 ce “ Talcott, George £6 sf 
Hooper, W. £., Ss Gay, R. A, ; Us 
Preston, J. F, = ae Russell, M. T., it Ss 
Ellsworth, Ai W., «6 be Phillips, D Daniel, sf cu 
Moore, P. R., 6 ce Harris, Nicholas, Ge sc 
Stickney, Dea. J. N., ‘6 rs Lester, Geo, W., S OY 
Chapman, E. C., fe of Stanton, Esq., Lewis ee ee 
Robinson, Edward H., * se Bunce, Jonathan B., se st 
Newcomb, Trumbull, «* S Allen, Charles, “§ "S 
Talcott, Allyn K., s “ Cooley, F. B., ve ¥ 
Tracy, A. W., és “ Barbour, Lucius, a i 
Groves, George A., 4 Brace, Thomas k. 6 0b 
Talcott, Phineas, ae se Eldridge, Chas. W. ef ss 
Grant, Fran, Ce i Woodruff, 5., ss ss 
Risley, O. H. &, st “ Hawley, Hon. Joseph R., “ e 
Maxwell, Dea. George, * 6 Gillette, Hon. Francis, ‘¢ ie 
Prescott, Ww. Ja Gy “e Case, Newton, s 6 
Carrier, U. W., “ a Lewis, Dr. J. B., 6 “ 
Selden, "Joseph, “ “ Bissell, Geo, P., “ “ 
Risley, Dre! Gs & “ Perkins, H. A., a U 
Jobnson, Dea, Seth Wises 6s Church, Joseph, 6s “6 
Bissell, Lebbeus, «6 ss Lewis, Dea. Morgan, BC “é 
Harris, oD: W.. & ts Adams, Thomas, “ e 
Crosby, Hon, A. ic és 6 Wilcox, Loyal, 6“ 6 
‘Turner, J. M., “ &“ Phelps, Erastus, Be “ 
Johnson, Edward, be te Coit, Samuel, & ct 
Talcott, C. D. , Talcottville, Conn, Wells, Oswin, * * 
Hayden, M W,, Gridley, Tals Vie ue & 


Wellman, Rev. J. W.; D.D., Newire Mass, 
66 


Bacon, Dea. G. W., 
Murdock, Francis, 
Bacon Joseph N., 


Potter, J. Sturgis, “ 
Bassett, H. D., “6 
Burt, George H., 6 
Emery, Aaron F,, x ee 
Gilman, G, D., ue 
Gilman, J. A., oe 
March, Andrew S. ee 
Smith, etic ce 
Jones, Geo. H. ef 
Goodrich, John B., se 
Bassett, Charles W., ce 
Page, Augustus, ss 
Day, Robert L., , e 
Cobb. Henry E., i 
Woodward, Dea. E., RS 
Davis, Fred, cS 
Sargent, M.H., ‘i 
Thayer, 5. O., oe 
Converse, E. W., “ 
Ellison, W. P., oe 
Billings, Charles 1bEy @ 


154 


Cutting, F. L., 
Chase, Lawson E., 
Emerson, Dea, R. V. C., 
Alden, George, 

Hayden, ish, fom 

Billings, E. 1’, 

Davis, Mrs. Mary, 
Hatch, Isaac A,, 
Leonard, George, es 
Barnes, F. G., 

Coburn, N, P., 

M ackintire, G. Ne 
Bacon, B. F., 

Warner, Dea, John, 

_ Ricker, Mrs. Catharine, 
Sanders, Dire We ee 
Emerson, Prof, L'O3 
Scales, Dr, Edward Da ° 
Field, Dr. Henry M., 

Gilman, 8S, K. jr., 


Wilcox, Daniel W., ” Medford, 


Frost, Hon. Rufus ‘Sh , Chelsea, 


Chamberlain, Hon. M., 


Hood, M. C., “ 
Herrick, M; A., te 

Richardson. C. AL 6 
Whittlesey, C. M. “ 
Fletcher, John W., bs 


Reed, Dea, Josiah, § 
Morse, Dear Oj), , Springfield, 
Rayner, John B., 


Foulds, Jas. H., 7 
Hooker, John, s 
Palmer, Samuel,- 6 
Stebbing, M. C., be 
Burbank, Ss. dD. GS 


Sargent, Dea. ob Gy ee 
Archibald, Dear EA 

Laney, Isaac lak : 
Ormsby, Dea, Horace, Milbury, 
Mallalieu, G. W., 


Atwood, David, frais 
Goddard, Dea, N., 
Goddard, Ira N.,, ig 
Waters, A, isle ¢“ 
Flagg, B., bs 
Harrington, T. J., a 
Waters, Horace, L 
Crane, Hosea, “ 
Walling, Nelson, xe 
Waters, O. H., id 


Putnam, Dea. Rufus, Danvers, 
Eiddy, Thomas F, , Fall River, 
Remington, Les K., 

Borden, Thomas ts ee 


6c 


Cambridgeport, 
Bell, Rev. James M., Watertown, 


S. Weymouth, 


Borden, R. B., 6 

Rich, Rev. A, B., D.D., Beverly, 
Norton, J. 8. , Holyoke, 

Gaylord, Rev. William’ Tues Nashua, N. H. 
Blunt, Dea. J. G., Me 
Gillis, David, 6 

5 wain, Geo., ne 

Lane, Dea. R. W., ce 
Kendrick, B, F., 6 
Goodrich, Hiram M., s 
Wheat, Dea. J. A., e 


Wellman, Samuel K, ge 


Newton, Mass., 
¢ 13 


nes 


THE COLLEGE SOCIETY BAND. 


Munroe, Franklin, Nashua, N. bie 
Wright, L. M., 


Reed, John, “ “ 
Fisk, Dea. David, ae Oe 
Roby, L. A., . Se 
Kimball, J. G.. ss 6 
Shedd, A. N., “ “cc 
Spalding, Dr. ES oe ve 
McQuesten, Geo., CG 6c 
Otterson. J. D., 2 6 
Moody, Wm. b., ob ec 
Gilman, Virgil C., Be ue 
McQuesten, “Joseph, ba Be 
Dearborn, C. ve mb sc 
Spalding, W.F., * sh 
Smith eel. te oy 
Gage, C, P., ES ee 
McIntire, E. P., ne bs 
Blunt, E. O., 4 te 
Taylor, William, are s 
Wiswall, Dea, Thomas, 


Cobb, John F., Auburn, Maine: 
Merrill, ele, ae 


Richards, 1p bows a 
Robinson J. M., “ ne 
Pickard, Samuel, “ Re 
Pickard, Mrs, 8. “s 
Adams, JohnS., * “6 
Watson. Odlin, “ 6 
Little, Mrs. E. T,, te 
Little, Mrs, C, A., 6 


Little, Mrs. Thos. B., f 
Little, Miss Ellen T., es 
Morrill, Esq., Nahum, 3 


Bradford, Dr. R., ee 
Oakes, Dr. 5., &e 
Little, Horace C., ee 
Paine. Daniel C., Oy 
Barrell, W. A., Lewiston, Maine, 
Piper, I. ee 

Clark, George Area xt Be: 
French, M., eS a 


Dingley, Hon, Nelson, Jr., “ 
Frye, Hon. Wm. P., “ es 


Riggs, F. H., Se S 
Ambrose, R. ae 3 eS 
Coburn, "Josiah Ge ts sf 
Danielson, John W., S 
Ricker, Dr, R. .,. “ - 
Lockwood, Hon. A. D., % 
Bradford, Dr. H. C., “ 


Newmarket, N, 4 


Hitchcock, Prof. BR. Di aa york City. 


Clapp, Rev. A. HS Dal) 


Holmes, Samuel, 6s 
Barnes, A. &., ee 
Morgan, C. C., O3 
Moen, E, FA sna Os 
Baldwin, Revs, DeDaDs, “ 
Rose, E. OK. Se 


6s 


73 
Ge 


Butterfield, ” Rey, He Q;,. Brooklyn, INS 


Butterfield, Mrs. H. Q., 


Morgan, Miss Anna M, ug 
Aten, Dr. Henry F., 6 
Aten, Miss M. B., 6 
Aten, Miss Helen M., 66 


Smith, James, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Bliss, Theodore, 


CONSTITUTION 


OF THE 


SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL 
EDUCATION AT THE WEST. 


ArtioLte J.—This Association shall be denominated, The Society for the 
Promotion of Collegiate and Theological Education at the West. 

Arr. II].—The object of this Society shall be to afford assistance to Col- 
legiate and Theological Institutions at the West, in such manner, and so 
long only, as, in the judgment of the Directors of the Society, the exigen- 
cies of the Institution may demand. ; 

Arr. I[].—There shall be chosen annually by the Society, a President, 
Vice-President, a Corresponding and a Recording Secretary, a Treasurer, 
and a Board of Twenty-four Directors, which Board shall have power to 
fillits own vacancies, and also to fill, for thee remainder of the ‘year, any 
vacancies which may occur in the offices of the Board. The President, 
Vice President, and Recording Secretary, shall be ev-officio members of the 
Board of Directors. 

Arr. [V.—-Any person may become a member of this Society by contri- 
buting annually to its funds; and thirty dollars, paid at one time, shall con- 
stitute a member for life. 

Art. V.—There shall be annual meetings of the Society at such time 
and place as the Board of Directors may appoint. 

Arr. VI.—Five Directors shall constitute a quorum for the transaction 
of business, except for the appointment of a Secretary and the appropria- 
tion of moneys, when nine shall be present. 

Art. VII.—It shall be the duty of the Board of Directors to employ 
all agencies for collecting funds; to investigate and decide upon the 
claims of the several Institutions ; to make the appropriations in the most 
advantageous manner, (it being understood that contributions designated 
by the donors shall be appropriated according to the designations) ; to call 
special meetings of the Society when they deem it necessary, and generally 
to do whatever may be deemed necessary to promote the object of the 
Society. 

Arr. VIII.—This Constitution may be altered or amended by a majority 
of two-thirds of the members present at an Annual meeting of the Society, 
providing the alteration proposed shall have been specified and recommen- 
ded by the Board of Directors. 


PASE EE NID exe 


ConpITI0Nn and wants of the several Institutions aided dur- 
ing the past year: 
PACIFIC UNIVERSITY. 


In behalf of Pacific University, as Secretary of its Board of Trust for 
twenty years, I beg leave to report the subjoined facts. Having been com- 
missioned by the American Home Missionary. Society, early in 1847, to 
begin their mission work on the Pacific Coast, in Oregon, I was requested 
by the honored Secretaries to call upon Rev. T. Baldwin, your esteemed 
Secretary. The interview was very brief, but brother Baldwin said this: 
‘* When you get to Oregon, plant an academy that shall grow into a col- 
lege.” With this seed-thought among others, I went with my wife to 
Oregon, via Cape Horn and the Sandwich Islands, having waited eight 
months for aship from Boston, and three months at Honolulu, occupying 
five months’ sailing time for the voyage. 

In July the plan of the academy and college was laid. before Rev. 
Harvey Clark, a former student of Oberlin, and at first a self-supporting 
Missionary among the Indians. 

It was decided at once to organize the Oregon Association of Congrega- 
tional and Presbyterian ministers and churches, which was done in Sep- 
tember, and a Board of Trustees for the proposed institution was chosen 
or appointed by them. 

They met in September, 1848, organized under a constitution, and de- 
cided to locate the school upon Py, Harvey Clark’s claim, as he had offered 
two hundred acres of it, and the Orphan Asylum to us for the purpose. 
We also saw that it was central between the California line of 42°, and - 
the line of British Columbia, 49° . 

We further desired to have the Institution gather its own village about 
it, and exert its own moulding influence upon its own society, in a measure 
free and apart from the centres of immigration, and the disturbing power 
of speculation and travel. 

At the first meeting of the Territorial Legislature, under the authority of 
the United States in February, 1849, we applied for a corporate charter for 
Tualatin Academy with Collegiate powers, and obtained it. Our school be- 
gan at once in the log church with the orphan children. Our land was laid 


PACIFIC UNIVERSITY. 15% 


out as a village site; much of it was sold in lots, and a frame building 60x30 
of two stories was erected, costing $10,000. Teachers were secured from 
term to term for about four years. A little village began to rise about the 
school, and the signs of promise began to appear. 

Yet during all these years, from the first moment of our organization 
there were great trials of faith and of courage. Every session of our Board 
of Trust .opened and closed with prayer. And cften, as our meetings 
and discussions were prolonged till after midnight, there was much prayer 
for wisdom from on high. At one time, as we seemed ready to fall apart 
and give up the enterprise, Mrs. Brown, Mrs. Clark, and Mrs. A. T. Smith, 
who overheard our remarks through the almost open ceiling of the log 
house, came to the door and begged us to hold on and go forward, while 
they also joined in prayer by themselves, on our behalf, and on behalf of 
the cause. . Through all these scenes and seasons, the good Lord led us by 
a way. which we knew not. 

In.1852 it became evident to some of us that help must be secured from 
the East. 

It was natural to report to your honored Secretary, and to apply to 
your Society for aid, which was secured at your meeting in Boston, in Oc- 
tober, 1852, to the amount of $600 per annum, or the interest of $10,000. 
With this pledge, an educated young man was sought to give himself to the 
work of developing and building up the College, and was found in the 
person of S. H. Marsh, then a student in the Union Theological Seminary 
of New York, a son of the eminent Dr. James Marsh, of the University of 
Vermont. Brother Marsh entered upon his work with vigor, securing 
funds and a library of 1,000 volumes. which has sirce been increased to 
4,000. Amid many trials he has held to his and our purpose to establish a 
first class College. The name “ University” was adopted partly to avoid a 
tautological conflict with other institutions on that coast. 

Twice it has been necessary for him to come East in person to supple- 
ment the funds which your Society has annually devoted for our work. 
He has been successful in raising $45,000 which are invested mostly in 
U.S. 5-20 Bonds. We have besides in buildings and lands from $15,000 to 
$20,000, at low estimates. Our College Campus of twenty-five acres is in 
a grove of oaks large and small, on the edge of a broad and fertile prairie, 
now fenced into farms, and skirted with woodlands, with the background 
of the coast mountains, through the gorges of which the tempered breezes 
from the Pacific Ocean sweep every summer afternoon. In front of us Mt. 
Hood, Mt. St. Helens, Mt. Adams, Mt. Rainier, and Mt. Jefferson, eastward 
and north-eastward, 75 and 100 miles off, lift their heads covered with 
eternal snows, from 10,100 to 12,000 feet. 

For twenty years our schools have had from twenty-five to one hun- 
dred pupils. Many of them pursued only a very partial course, and then re- 


158 PACIFIC UNIVERSITY. 


tired to the home, the farm, the shop, or the office; and their children ate 
beginning to fill the list of our primary classes. Some prepared for Col- 
lege with us, and graduated elsewhere,—two of them at Yale. Ten have 
-completed their full course, preparatory and collegiate, with us; the first 
one is a Christian lawyer, though now the Editor of the principal Union 
paper in the State,—The Oregonian. Some are teachers, and others are 
studying law. Three or four are studying for the ministry,—two of them 
in New England Seminaries. Several have become Christians during their 
college course. No intoxicating liquor has ever been sold in the place, 
unless by stealth. None is allowed to be sold. 

The people are plain industrious farmers, mechanics, and tradesmen, 
who have a growing appreciation of and love for the Institution. It is not 
in debt to them, nor to its teachers, nor to any one. Its four instructors, 
President S. H. Marsh, D.D., Rev. Prof. Horace Lyman, Prof. G. H. Col: 
lier, and Prof. Joseph Marsh, with Prof. Powell, and assistants in the 
Academy, agree well in their aims and efforts to fulfill the true objects of 
a Christian College. When more funds shall permit us to subdivide the 
labors of instruction, we may hepe that our curriculum will be equal to 
the best in the land. 

Far wider than our numbers has gone our influence. At the Annual 
Commencement in May, the Alumni of other Colleges meet with ours in the 
true spirit of scholars, and by their organized Association, they give em- 
phasis to the idea of liberal culture and bear abroad our name as one of 
its best expressions on the Pacific coast. 

In conclusion, let me say distinctly what I have all along tried to show: 
that Pacific University is the child of your thought, of your prevision, 
and of your formal adoption. It owes to you much, nay almost all that 
it has ever been, that it is, and that it promises to be. In the name of 
its trustees, I thank youfor planting it on that coast, and for nurturing it 
up to this hour. In the name of the original Oregon, which extended 
490 miles from North to South, and about 800 miles from the Pacific 
Ocean to the crest of the Rocky Mountains, I thank you for establishing 
this College there. In the name of loyalty to our country, to which it has 
always been, from head to foot, thoroughly loyal, and to which the 
county in which it has been located has been always loyal in every 
election—ever the banner county and the stronghold of freedom in 
Oregon, I thank you for giving us this college. 

In the name of its first founders, some of whom gave their time, their 
prayers, and their property to it, and then slept in Jesus, I thank you for 
offering this boon tc us and them, for their and for our children to the 
latest generation. 

In the name of Christ and of His church—pro Christo et ecclesiae—to 
whom it has been devoted from the first, I thank you for rearing this 


WASHBURN (LATE LINCOLN) COLLEGE. 159 


monument for the promotion of His kingdom, and the glory of His 
name. 
Hoping for the continuance of your aid, this report is submitted on 
behalf of the Trustees. 
G. H. Arxrnson, 
Secretary of the Board. 


WASHBURN (LATE LINCOLN) COLLEGE. 


It again devolves upon me to make through you to the Society some 
report of our Institution, and Iam happy to do so with as much ground 
of hope and confidence in our future, as we feel our condition will war- 
rant. | 

The year has been marked by some special tokens of the divine favor, 
and we have also been called to suffer loss. While writing my last report, 
Rev. §. D. Bowker, our former agent, and at that time Prof. of English 
Literature, was lying very low in what—as we feared it would—proved his 
last sickness. In him the College lost a friend, than whom it has never 
had one more zealous, hopeful, and untiring. He found us with only a 
plan and a hope; he left us in full possession of a fine building, amply 
sufficient for our present wants, a good library, and a school of about 380 
pupils, among whom were junior and senior classes, and three young men 
preparing for and expecting to enter our Freshmen class. The life which 
his labors for us shortened, no doubt, by some years, would have borne 
noble fruits, had he done no more than what he did to found this, which, 
we trust, will be what he desired, a school for Christ and his church. 

A year since we were hoping, and as we thought, with some good 
reasons, for the coming of God’s spirit in power upon the school. During 
the fall term, the College Prayer-Meeting on Monday evenings steadily 
crew in interest, and the last meeting of the term was one of earnest and 
even tearful attention, not only among professing Christians, but also 
among the impenitent. 

With the beginning of the winter term came also the Union meetings 
of the churches in the city, for the week of prayer. Many of the students 
attended there. The interest seemed to demand their continuance, and 
about the third week, the feeling in the College became so deep and gen- 
eral as to warrant and demand a daily meeting there. After a time one 
was held for a half hour, during the noon recess; and a second at close 
of school. These were thus continued for more than a month; and the 
noon meeting, till the term closed. The term opened with forty students, 
twelve of whom were professing Christians, and all but two professed to 
find a hope in Jesus. Among them all we do not know of one who has fallen 


160 WASHBURN (LATE LINCOLN) COLLEGE. 


away where church and Christian home influence has been upon his side. 
Numbers of them joined with the Presbyterian, Baptist, and Congrega- 
tional churches of the city; and in spite of all the usual evil influences, 
we count it safeto believe that of the twenty-eight at the first impeni- 
tent, not less than eighteen or nineteen have, and most of them plainly, 
proved their enjoyment of a well-grounded hope and intelligent faith in 
Christ. Four of them were children of Home Missionaries. Three of the. 
young men at once turned their thoughts toward the ministry, and though 
on consultation, but one seemed to have the needful physical stamina, the 
strong desire is but an evidence of that spirit, which we hope will con- 
tinue to mark the history of our school. 

Profs. Parker and Banfield are moving on successfully with the business 
of the school, aided by Mr. Griffin of the Senior Class, and in the recita- 
tions by students who are in the higher departments of the Scientific and 
Ladies’ course. 

Three young men are pursuing the studies of the Freshman year, for 
which they have prepared with us; and we have reason to believe that 
our next class will be even larger than this. 

One Senior, one Freshman, and one who expects to enter Freshman 
next year, are studying with the desire to enter the ministry. 

With burdens probably no heavier than every such enterprise has been 
called to bear, and hindrances no greater than Christian faith and love have 
athousand times overcome, we have such tokens of divine favor as it should 
shame us even, in seeming, to forget. All things conspire to prove the wis- 
dom of our location at this point, central and accessible, and by its rapid 
improvement and growth in population more than fulfilling our brightest 
hopes. 

Owing to this improvement the 160 acres we originally owned and the 
20 acres last year donated by our Treasurer, have within the year fully 
doubled in value. 

Since the last report our pledge of $1,000 he been paid by the transfer 
to our treasury of notes secured by mortgage upon improved real estate 
near the city. A further conditional pledge of $1,000 has also been made 
unconditional, and portions of arrears of interest are already paid. By the 
blessing of God upon the labors of Prof. Butterfield in the service of your 
Society, we have been kept from falling farther in arrears, and trust that 
there are even better things for us in the future. . 

Above all, the blessings of God’s spirit coming thus early and in such pow- 
er, call for our thanks not only for their more immediate results, but in having 
established such a ground, such precedents to encourage believing prayer 
and hopeful labor, as will bear fruits through all the future of our history. 

With this I also forward the statement of our financial condition as 
furnished by our Treasurer. His work is all gratuitous, and the pressure 


IOWA COLLEGE. 161 


of his own business calls is so great and constant, that we do not feel jus- 
tified in calling for such a minute statement as his books could afford. To 
* give you a more clear insight into our condition and prospects I have ac- 
cordingly appended to his reports some notes of my own. 

Lewis Bopwett, Sec. ef Board of Trustees. 


Topeka, Oct. 19th, 1868. 


At a meeting of the Executive Committee of Washburn College it was 
voted, That we apply to the College Society for the sum of twenty-five hun- 
dred dollars ($2,500) to aid us in sustaining our corps of teachers for the 
coming year. 

By order of Committee, 
Lewis Bopwet1, Chairman. 


IOWA COLLEGE. 


The Trustees of the College instruct me to ask that $150,000 may be 
raised under the sanction of the Society ‘‘as a final effort,’ the effort to be- 
gin and be prosecuted as in the judgment of the President and the Executive 
Committee of the Trustees, in consultation with the officers of the Society, 
may seem best. The amount to be raised to be added to the present endow- 
ment, which is about $60,000, including Hon. Samuel Willistou’s pledge of 
$10,000 (1863) on which he pays annual interest. We have now seven pro- 
fessorships, no one of which is endowed. Some of them are endowed in 
part. We also need two new professorships at once, to relieve the Pro- 
fessors of Ancient Languages and Natural Sciences, who do more than 
twice as much as such Professors in Eastern colleges. This would make 
nine in all. Allowing $20,000 for each, and an additional $10,000 for 
that attached to the Presidency—to which Mr. Williston has recently se- 
cured $30,000. (including his pledge of $10,000 in 18638), the whole sum 
needed is $190,000. But this makes no account of the Ladies’ Department, 
the Principal of which has the rank and work and pay of a Professor, 
which needs $20,000, as none of the tuition money goes to the support of 
instructors in any department. These departments are not aided from the 
Treasury of the College Society, in any case, it is understood; but they 
must have some foundation of their own, or be supported out of the in- 
come of other foundations, diminishing the livelihood of the college Pro- 
fessors, which is the case with us at present. Nor does this estimate make 
account of the Library fund and Apparatus fund needed—$10,000 for the 
latter, and that sum at least for the former—funds to which contributions 
have been made through the Society’s Treasury in the case of other col- 
leges. The Trustees feel that it is but doing justice to the Institution, its 

Tt 


« 
162 IOWA COLLEGE. 


pressing and painful wanls, its widely growing usefulness, and its prospects, 
to name $150,000 as the sum it absolutely needs to have added to its 
meagre means at the present moment. This is less, it is believed, than the 
College would have realized from tle original plan set aside at Boston by _ 
the advice of those who formed this Society twenty years ago; and of this 
amount it is hoped our friends throughout Iowa will raise what is needed 
for one endowment—that of the Professorship of the Theory and Practice 
of Teaching, than. which none is more important—after they have com- 
pleted their contributions to the new college building. 

Since this Society met a year ago ‘about two hundred thousand souls 
have been added to our population. We have 1,100,000, very nearly the 
numbers of Massachusetts, as we are but second after Massachusetts in the 
list of great popular majorities at the late Presidential election. Since the 
first effurt for endowment was commenced by Dr. Holbrook, as agent, the 
increase has been more than half a million. Of this wondrous increase the 
largest proportion came into the middle third of the State, which now in- 
creases faster in population than either the eastern third or western third. 
It is with this the College has most immediate relation, and will have re- 
lations still closer when the North and South railroad traversing its entire 
length, and connecting Minneapolis, Minn., with St. Louis, is finished next 
year. It will also draw students readily and numeronsly from all the Eastern 
and Western sections, from the four corners of the commonwealth, as this 
North and South Railroad crosses all roads running East and West. Hun- 
dreds of young persons are now debarred from coming to Grinnell by the 
want of this railroad, and go to other Institutions in Iowa, Illinois, and 
Wisconsin in consequence. More than one third of our total population is 
of the age when education must be obtained if at all: over 400,000. No 
class of Christians in Iowa have a larger responsibility for the education 
of this great and growing mass of youth than those who appeal to you in 
behalf of our College. We have 6,000 common schools and 9,000 persons 
taught in these schools the past year. About one third of the whole num- 
ber leave the business of teaching each year, laying upon us the necessity of 
providing 3,000 new teachers, competent or incompetent. This fact empha- 
sises the necessity of a Puritan College, and of a Normal Department in such 
a College. Meantime the necessity of enlarging the Institution and making © 
it strong and adequate in providing a ministry and Christian men in other 
professions grows greater and greater every day. Some sort of colleges, 
so-called, Iowa will have. A few years since, B. F. Taylor, Esq., of the 
Chicago Journal, in a traveller’s letter, spoke of the ‘forty colleges of 
Towa.” It seemed to me an exaggeration. On inquiry, I found it was not. 
There are forty besides Iowa Coliege. Local and sectarian zeal must be 
credited with most of.these enterprises. The Methodists have five, the 
Baptists have three. None of them can become whata college ought to 


OBERLIN COLLEGE. 163 


be, of course. ‘We have three in Wisconsin,” said a Bhptist pastor of 
that State to me, “ and we have not one. We have three in Iowa, and we 
have not one. You in lowa have pursued the only wise plan.” : 

An adequate College is what the friends of Iowa College ask for. This 
Society and the Iowa College enterprise are of about the same age. The 
year 1848 is memorable to you; and that year the “Iowa Band” came 
to the Territory to take part with the half dozen pioneers then there in 
founding our College. Our numbers are now twenty-five times as great 
as they were twenty-five years ago. The scale on which a College for a 
raw Territory twenty-five years ago was to be aided will not answer for an 
empire State like the Iowa of to-day. When “Father Turner” in 1849 
was advised to abandon the plan for founding Iowa College and withdraw 
from the Eastern field (in favor of this Society) the assurance was given 
that ‘aid may be obtained when the plan and system of instruction 
shall be so matured that they can secure the confidence of the Eastern 
mind.” This has been done. The Society has relieved the current wants 
of the College, and begun the endowment so sorely needed, and for the 
completion of which we have waited through long years. We have kept 
our faith with you, having had but one college enterprise for the State, 
refusing to entertain a second. The quarter of a century is completed 
since we began our work. Give us at last what we have so long looked 
for and suffered for. Do not postpone us. Do not put us aside for other 
and later enterprises elsewhere again. Help us at once to make Jowa 
College the adequate College for Iowa, it is so plain it ought now to be. 
- The Congregationalists of lowa have planted and cherished from the first 
this one College enterprise, and this only. 

In behalf of the Trustees, 
GrorcE F. Macoun. 

Marietta, Nov., 1868. 


OBERLIN COLLEGE. 


The following extracts are taken from an historical sketch 
of the institution, furnished to the Society in place of a writ- 
ten statement: ; 


The buildings belonging to the College are seven in number, and esti- 
mated to be worth about $80,000. The largest and best is the Ladies’ Hall, 
which furnishes private rooms for one hundred ladies, such public rooms as 

are necessary for the Ladies’ Department, and a dining-hall sufficient for 
the accommodation of two hundred. Tappan Hall, erected in 1835-36, 
by the liberality of Arthur Tappan, is a dormitory building, and accommo- 


164 OBERLIN COLLEGE. 


dates about one hundred young men. It also contains a reading-room and 
several recitation rooms. This is the central building, and should be the 
best: In its day it was a superb structure, to be located in a forest; and 
it has done most excellent service. But it was cheaply built, in very plain 
style; the rooms are small, adapted to the times of rigid economy, and the 
whole appearance of the building is unsatisfactory. Blessings on the man 
who, for the good of the world, and in honor of the noble man whose name 
it bears, shall re-erect this central building in a style and with accommoda- 
tions adapted to the age. Such a man has the matter in contemplation; 
may the Lord prosper him! These two are the only dormitory buildings 
needed. The majority of the students can find comfortable rooms in pri- 
vate houses, sufficiently near the College buildings. The Chapel is a good 
building, furnishing recitation rooms for the Theological Department, and 
Institution offices below, and a large audience room above. Two commo- 
dious buildings have recently been erected for recitation rooms and other 
purposes, which give entire satisfaction. One more large building is needed 
for the Library, the Cabinet and the Departments of Chemistry and 
Natural History, which now occupy rooms quite inadequate. This will be 
commenced as soon as the state of the finances will allow.. When it is 
completed, two sinall buildings now used will be removed from the Coliege 
grounds. 

The College square embraces fifteen acres in the centre of the village. 
The permanent College buildings, except the Ladies’ Hall, are on the square, 
and other public buildings about it. The square is well supplied with 
shade trees, deciduous and evergreen, and during the summer season is very 
pleasant. . . 

There are four libraries connected with the Institution, embracing in 
all about ten thousand volumes. Two or three friends have it in their 
hearts to enlarge the Library whenever an adequate room shall be pro- 
vided. | 

The permanent endowment fund is now about $160,000. About $80,000 
of this was raised in 1852 by the sale of scholarships. These were of three 
classes; one class entitling the holder to tuition for six years, another for 
eighteen years, and the other perpetually. The prices of these scholarships — 
were $25, $50 and $100. Being so very cheap it was necessary to sell a 
large number to secure the amount; and being transferable, and renting 
for $6 to $9 a year, and tuition being $15 a year, the College, of course, re- 
ceived no tuition after the scholarship system went into operation, till many 
of the six year scholarships were exhausted. This measure, which has 
been unprofitable to some Colleges, was eminently wise and successful here. 
The money thus secured has been safely and profitably invested, and the 
‘income from it is much more than the College ever received from tuition. 
The present income of the College for the support of teachers, both from 


OBERLIN COLLEGE. 165 


the endowment and from tuition, is about $15,000. The salaries of tha 
Professors and other instructors amount to nearly $19,000 a year; so that 
the annual expenses of the College, in this department, exceed its income 
by about $4,000. Other expenses of the College are amply provided for 
by rent, and by an incidental fee of $6 to each student. Besides the en- 
dowment fund, the College owns land in various localities, valued at from 
$20,000 to $30,000. There are also uncollected subscriptions, good and 
bad, long and short, amounting to over $40,000. This land, well sold, and 
these subscriptions well collected, would erect the large building so imper- 
atively needed, also an Observatory, besides supplying the deficit in current 
expenses for several years. But much of this land has been for sale more 
than fifteen years, and has been an expense rather than asource of income. 
It may and may not soon be disposed of. The Trustees would hardly feel 
justified in undertaking the erection of the large building so much needed 
on the strength of this land and these uncollected subscriptions. If some 
benevolent man would devote $10,000 to this important work, he would 
relieve a present necessity, and would be remembered with gratitude by 
all the officers of the College, and by a thousand students every year. If, 
then, three other good men would each endow a professorship, the essential 
wants of the College would be permanently met. It would be safe to de- 
pend on the bequests, which will from time to time be made for future 
improvements. 

The teaching force of the Institution consists of a Faculty of thirteen 
gentleinen—the President, three Theological Professors, seven College 
Professors, the Principal of the Preparatory Department, and a Professor 
of Music; also the Principal of the Ladies’ Department and her Assistant, 
and about forty others, taken chiefly from the College and Theological 
classes, who instruct a class or two apiece. There is great need of another 
Professor in the Theological Department, Diligent efforts are being made 
to supply this want. 

The whole number of graduates from all departments of Oberlin Col- 
lege, not including the Teachers’ or Scientific Course, is 1.190; from the 
Theological Department, 244; from the regular College Department, 554 
gentlemen and 86 Ladies; from the Ladies’ Course, 416; of the College 
graduates, 186 have entered the ministry, 47 have become lawyers, 27 
physicians, 122 professors and teachers. About one-fourth of them are 
residents of Ohio, and one-third of the Western and Northwestern States. 
A very large number who never finished their College course have entcred 
the ministry and other-professions, The Preparatory Departinent, which 
furnishes not only a preparation for College, but also a thorough prepara- 
tion for teaching and for business, is the largest department of the Institu- 
tion. The young men in this department average about nineteen years of 
age. Itis from this department that a majority of the five hundred teachers 


166 OLIVET COLLEGE. 


a year have been furnished. Daring the long winter vacation an important 
school is maintained by the Facu!ty, called the Winter School. Its average 
number of attendance is about 275. Their names are not included in the 
‘College catalogue. The Business Institution in this place has no connection 
with the College. 

We are often questioned as to the standing of our colored students; 
but few of our colored students have graduated. The most of them have 
only sought a business education; and so great has been the demand for 
their serviees as teachers, that some who designed to take a full course 
have been turned aside. Fifteen young men and two young ladies have 
taken the degree of A. B., and fourteen young ladies have completed the 
Ladies’ Course. Of these the President says, in an address to the Alumni, 
“Most of them have occupied a fair position among their fellows in schol- | 
arly attainment and cultivation. It might be safe to say of one of them, 
that he has no superior in literary taste, or in ability as.a linguist. Others 
have excelled in other departments of study.” The testimony of the Prin- 
cipal of the Preparatory Department is, that there is no essential difference, 
other things being equal, between their standing and that of the white 
students. 


ns 


OLIVET COLLEGE. 


The Trustees submit the following Annual Report of the progress and 
present condition of Olivet College. 

The year, in nearly every particular, has been one of gratifying success. 
The advancement shown in the increased number of students, in the pro- 
gress of the work upon the new Dormitory, and in the additions to the 
endowment fund, has its counterpart in events of a character, less noticea- 
ble perhaps, but not less vital to the well-being and reputation of the In- 
stitution. 

In their care for the intellectual interest of the students, it has been the 
aim of the Faculty to extend the courses of study and raise the standard 
- of scholarship. To these ends the various courses have been carefully re- 
vised and improved; the most important change in this respect being the 
addition of a fourth year to the course of the Scientific Department. 

Important accessions have been made to the corps of Instructors. 
In January last, Rev. H. O. Ladd, of Cromwell, Ot., having been 
called by the church to become their pastor, accepted an invitation 
to become instructor in Rhetoric in the college, and recently Prof. A. Z. 
Kedsie, M D., of Lansing, has accepted an appointment as Lecturer on 
Chemistry, and will at once enter upon his duties. President Morrison, 
who is still travelling in Europe, the trustees having granted him a leave of 


OLIVET COLLEGE. 167 


absence of five months for this purpose, is expected to return the present 
month. 

The number of students has also considerably increased. The last cata- — 
logne shows the aggregate number in attendance in a!l the departments 
for the year to be 359. At the commencement in June last, a class of ten, 
including four young ladies, was graduated, of whom four are candidates 
for the ministry ; and from the present size of the Senior Preparatory Class 
it is expected that the next Freshman class of the college will number more 
than twenty. - 

The efforts made for raising a permanent endowment fund have met 

with flattering success. A gentleman of New York who had already given 
$2,500, has added $12,000 during the past year. Another gent’eman in 
‘New York city has given $1,000 towards the endowment of a Professor- 
ship, to which a gentleman of Ohio has added $1,000 more. The agent of 
the College has also secured in this State about $25,000, of which $20,000 
was given by Mr. Manning Rutan, of Greenville, for the endowment of 
the Professorship of Latin. A gentleman of Olivet, who has been closely 
connected with the Institution almost from the beginning, and whose gifts 
to it have been frequent, has also lately given $500 as the endowment of a 
Prize fund, the. proceeds to be distributed in prizes for excellence in Com- 
position and Oratory. The donations to the building fund have been com- 
paratively small. At the recent commencement, however, two well- 
known benefactors of the college gave $2,000 for the purpose of putting a. 
Mansard roof upon the Ladies’ Hall, and the improvement is now nearly 
completed. <A like sum, though entirely inadequate, has been subscribed 
during the year for the new dormitory, which it had been hoped and ex- 
pected would be ready for occupancy at the beginning of the present term. 
The work is, however, progressing, and it is expected that by next Com- 
mencement, this building, which is so much needed for our students, and 
which will be such an ornament to the college grounds and village, will be 
complete in every part and ready for dedication. 

The Library, which now numbers over 3,500 volumes, has been increased 
by about 900 volumes, principally by donation, of which Mrs. J. A. Al- 
bro, widow of the late Rev. Dr. Albro of Cambridge, Mass., gave over 500 
volumes. 

The present resources of the college are estimated as follows :— 

Real Estate, including lands, village lots and college build- 


ings, . ; ; ; $75,000 
Libraries, apparatus and furniture i ; : 7,000 
Permanent funds, including scholarships, notes at interest 

and invested funds , : eh: (GCG 





Total ; ; : . $142,000 


168 OLIVET COLLEGE. 


The college still grants gratuitous aid, without regard to denominational 
connection, to worthy young men in preparation for the Christian ministry, 
and by the continued liberality of C. Delano Wood, Esq., of New York, 
six of our students preparieg for the same profession, are receiving aid 
to the amount of $1,300 in the aggregate annually. In addition to assist- 
ance given by the American Education Society and the Board of Education 
of the Presbyterian Church, the Education Society of the Marshall Asso- 
ciation of Congregational Churches gives further assistance to students 
connected with churches within the limits ofthe Association. These means 
of aszistance draw to the college not only from this, but from many other 
States, not a few young men of fine abilities and noble purposes, who, 
though in indigent circumstances, can here obtain their mental furnishing 
to go forth into the waste places of the West, and mould society for Christ. 
And while the instructors seek to impart thorough mental discipline and 
aim at a still higher standard of scholarship, believing that next to a warm 
Christian love, the needs of our country are sound scholarship and broad 
culture, they make the religious welfare of the students of prime impor- 
tance. And to show how important is the field here fur training yonth in 
the praciical school of work for Christ, mention may be made of the fact 
that on every Sabbath, about thirty of our students go forth into the 
neighbouring school districts, some to the distance of six miles, as teach- 
ers and superintendents in Sunday Schools. Thus is this college still faith- 
fal to the spirit of its founder, who placed upon its seal the words, ‘ For 
Christ and Humanity.” . 

To all the efforts which have been so successfully made the past year to 
increase the usefulness of the Institution and extend its reputation, God has 
set Hisseal. Faithful to the frequent indications that this is His work, 
He, who has so greatly enlarged our material resources, has not withheld 
the sanctifying and saving influence of the Holy Spirit. When one term 
of the college year had passed without any unusual religious interest, and 
some were despairing, the observance of the week of prayer with deep 
humiliation, was almost immediately followed by the beginning of the 
revival. Scarcely any year in the history of the Institution has been more 
blessed, or more productive of good in this respect, than has been the last, 
and rarely has God more signally manfested His nearness to any people. 
Beginning in the college, the revival received a new impulse from the col- 
lege Fast Day, and soon extended to the village and neighborhoods around, | 
A deep solemnity pervaded the hearts of all, The word was faithful- 
ly preached by the pastor; teacher, student and citizen felt deeply their 
individual responsibilities; all were ‘‘like minded, having the same love, 
being of one accord, of one mind.” The work, which was characterized 
by earnest prayer, a readiness to do God’s will and freedom from excite- 
ment, advanced with no interruption of study. Many felt anew the truth 


‘ WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY. ' 169 


of the old proverb, ‘* Bene orasse est bene studisse.’ Scarcely a student 
who was not deeply moved, and about sixty responded to the Savior’s 
call, and for the first time yielded their hearts to Him. Every family for 
miles around was also visited and prayed with, and the whole number of 
conversions is believed to have been over one hundred. While thus some 
of the best talent of the Institution has been consecrated to Christ, the 
effect of this revival in increasing the hearty confidence and mutual good- 
will between Faculty and students, and between both and the citizens, and 
also in turning the hearts of the people more than ever to Olivet cannot be 
over-estimated. It is the work that Olivet College is doing for this State 
and the whole West ;—it is these constant manifestations of the favor of 
God in spiritual blessings, declaring it to be His own work, that have 
hitherto sustained those who have labored here under embarrassments that 
otherwise would have been completely disheartening. We can truly say, 
‘“¢ Hitherto hath the Lord helped us.” 

In submitting this Report, the Trustees and Faculty feel that the ex- 
tended reputation and enlarged resources acquired the past year have been, 
under God, largely due to the prestige given by the action of your Society 
in taking the College under its patronage. But while the Institution has 
thus been brought out of great straits, and made to occupy a more extended 
field of influence, the enlargement of the corps of instructors demanded by 
the increasing number of students has considerably increased the current 
expenses, to meet which the proceeds of the available funds are entirely 
inadequate. The indebtedness of the Institution, though previously in 
process of liquidation, has also been greatly increased the past year by the 
progress of the work upon the new Dormitory. The Trustees, therefore, 
earnestly request the continuance of your assistance for the coming year. 

With renewed gratitude for the moral and pecuniary aid of your Society 
in the past, this Report is respectfully submitted. 

In behalf of the Trustees, 


, Jno. H. Hewitt. 
OxtveT CoLLeGE, Oct. 30, 1868. 





* WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY.’ 
The President, Bishop D. A. Payne, read the following 
paper < 
The Christian people of Europe and America having given millions 
to civilize and Christianize the Freedmen, refusing at the same time to aid 


the African M. E. Church in her effort to educate herself and the ke 
men ; I have been requested to answer the following questions: 


170 WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY. ' 


First. What are the relations of the African M. E. Church to the 
Freedmen ? 

Second. Why do Christian Associations and Churches—this Society 
and Unitarians excepted—withhold their practical sympathies from the 
institution of learning called Wilberforce University, which the A. M. E. 
Church is founding to aid in the special work of enlightening and Chris- 
tianizing the Freedmen ? 

The A. M. E. Church is the first organization in the United States 
which undertook the special care of the enslaved, and the self-emancipated 
Freedmen. 

Fifty-two years ago, when the institution of Slavery was striking its 
root deep into the American State, and the spirit of Caste building its nest 
in the bosom of the American Church—the origin of the African M. L. 
Church was necessitated, in order that the advanced thought of the Colored 
People might be saved from the worst form of infidelity—that which de- 
nies the existence of God, or, adinitting it, defies and detests Him as an 
omnipotent Tyrant, who made two antagonistic races; endowing the one 
with power to buy, sell, scourge and kill whomsoever and whensoever 
they please—depriving the other of all power of resistance or redress, and 
compelling them to bear the outrages with the meekness of lambs. 

T repeat the statement. The African M. E. Church, with her twin sis- 
ter, the Zion connection, have saved myriads of the colored race from this 
specified form of Infidelity. We have not only rescued from error and led 
to the cross, myriads of slaves and freemen of color, within the United 
States, but we have done more. 

When the absolutism of slavery had so completely conquered the Re- 
public, that self-emancipated Freedmen could not find an asylum in the 
free North, but had to flee for safety into the British provinces of East 
and West Canada, the A. M. E. Church sent missionaries after them, who 
gathered them together, instructed them, or organized them into societies, 
and, in the spirit of the Good Shepherd, led them for eighteen years, till 
their social, civil and political circumstances compelled them to demand a 
separate and independent organization which was given them in the Anu- 
tumn of 1856 under the title of ‘‘ British Methodist Episcopal Church.” 
So also in the midst of the civil war—while the rich and popular Mission- 
ary Societies of the North. were hesitating to send missionaries into the 
South, the A. M. E. Church dispatched some of her best educated men to - 
lead the Freedmen into the bosom of the Church of God, there to teach 
them the habits of industry, thrift and virtue ; and to convince them of the 
necessity of acquiring property for themselves, not only as a means of do- 
mestic comfort, but for the nobler purpose of educating their children and 
contributing to the strength and riches of the Commonwealth. So ‘then 


WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY. t71 


_ in the bosom of this church the Colored Americans found what they could 
not elsewhere obtain. 

Ist. They found an Asylum from the blasphemous and degrading spir. 
at of caste. 

2d. They found “ free minds and space to rise.” 

3d. They found powerful motives for mental and moral culture; be- 
cause every office in the gift of this Church was accessible and the most mer- « 
itorious obtained it. 

Under such circumstances, to use the impressive words of that elo- 
quent divine, Rev. Stella Martin, at the downfull of slavery, ‘The A. M. E. 
Church is found fifty years in advance of the race.” 

To illustrate and confirm these statements, we present for considera- 
tion the following facts: 

Ist. Amid the smoke and fire of the civil war, the A. M. E. Church 
was first to project and commence the founding of a collegiate institution 
for the superior education of those who are to be the educators of the 
Freedmen. This was in the Spring of 1863. 

2d. Then she numbered less than fifty thousand souls, now she has 
more than quadrupled that number, enrolling on her books at least two 
hundred thousand souls, whose movements are led by more than five hun- 
dred itinerants and seven hundred local preachers, who are cheered on- 
ward by seven Scriptural Bishops, who, Christ-like, feel that being of the 
people they must go down among the people—labor with the people, and 
train the people for the good of the people. 

3d. These two hundred thousand Christians, it is safe to say, exert an 
influence over three times their number. Let us analyze this influence. 

(a.) It is religious. We lead the stated worship of these six hundred 
thousand men, women, and children, impressing them with our ideas of 
God and Man in their relations to each other as Creator and creature,— 
with our conceptions of truths evangelic, and their relations to our com- 
mon humanity. 

(b.) This influence is also moral. Our religious teachings necessarily 
affect the moral nature of this mass of human beings. Cowper never ut- 
tered a greater truth than when he wrote: 

‘** Q Thou bleeding Lamb! 
The great morality is love of Thee!” 

From the idea of the religious flows the moral sentiments and princi- 
ples. The former is bound to the latter as cause to effect. The conjugal, 
the paternal, the filial, the social are all modified and colored by the re- 
ligious. 

(c.) It is also # political influence which the A. M. E. Church exerts 
over the Freedmen. The master minds that guide this multitude are of the 


172 WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY. 


“eonviction that the Lord Jesus Christ, whom they receive and obey as 
their Saviour, is also, “‘The Lord of lords and King of kings,” that in His 
hands is placed all power in heaven and earth—that by His permission 
‘‘ kings rule and princes decree justice, even all the judges of the earth.” 
This Scriptural conviction they apply to politics, and teach that when. a 
Christian approaches the polls he is morally bound to cast his vote for no 

. one but an open and fearless advocate of liberty, justice and all righteous- 

ness. . 

Therefore, day and night we pray for all nations, kingdoms and goy- 
ernments, ‘‘ for all that are in authority, that we may lead a quiet and 
peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty.” 

Under such influences and such teachings, what has been the conduct 
of the members of the Church during the war, and since the “plan of re- 
construction’ has been in progress? It is safe to say that no portion of 
the American citizens has been more faithful in its attachments to consti- 
tutional government, none more active in its support. In proof of this, I 
have both the happiness and honor to state that in all the reconstructed 
States, our Church is proportionately represented in their General Assem- 
blies; for instance: 

(a.) In South Carolina we have not less than twenty-eight members of 
the House of Representatives, and in the Senate one, and this one is gener- 
ally regarded as the most eloquent colored man in the a and a leading 
man in the Senate. In civil affairs, many. 

(b.) In North Carolina we have in the House of Representatives, one ; 
in the Senate, two. 

In civil affairs we have four Justices of the Peace and many policemen; 
one City Commissioner, and one Supervisor of the Insane Asylum. 

(c.) In the State of Georgia, the majority of those who were expelled 
from the Legislature were members of the A. M. E. Church. The heroic 
leader of the movements against the Democrats is Rev. H. M. Turner, one 
of its Presiding Elders. A braver patriot does not tread the soil of the 
Republic. 

(d.) In the State of Florida there are in the General Assembly but 
twenty-three colored men; of these, thirteen are members of the A. M. E. 
Church, of whom five are ministers of the Gospel; of these five, three are 
Senators, the master mind of whom is one of our Presiding Elders. As to 
civil affairs, several members are Justices of the Peace, and many are 
County Commissioners. As to educational matters, we have seven preach- 
ers who hold commissions as Superintendents of the Public Schools. In 
one of the courts we have a Clerk. 

(e.) In the State of Louisiana we have a similar record. The Lieuten- 
ant-Governor of this State is a member of the A. M. E. Church. 

(f.) Rev. Thomas Stringer, one of our Presiding Elders in the State of 


WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY. 1738 


Mississippi was a member of the Chicago Convention, for the nomination 
of Ulysses S. Grant and Schuyler Colfax to the highest offices in the gift 
of the nation. 

Ts not such a band of Christians worthy of the favorable consideratio: 
of this learned association? And may J not also plead for their Collegiate 
Institution a favorable consideration ? 

The object of Wilberforce University is to aid in giving a superior 
education to the youth of both sexes—to the teachers—to the educators—to 
the ministry of the Freedmen. Not superior intellectual training only; but 
more superior Christian training; so that when they leave our halls to en- 
ter upon life’s career, in any and in every department of usefulness they 
may go forth girded with the only power which can subdue the will, sanc- 
tify the heart and make civilization itself acceptable to God. 

(g.) Many of the Freedmen and others free-born, from some of the best 
families North and South, are now in the schoo]. Almost all of them came 
to us in comparative ignorance, yet we can now boast of the most ad- 
vanced schoolof the kind in the Republic—the most advanced in the 
Classics and Mathematics—the most advanced in Theology. Such are the 
relations of the A. M. E. Church to the Freedmen. 

We come now to answer the second question. Why have benevolent 
associations and Christian denominations—the society for the promotion 
of Collegiate and Theological Education, with the Unitarians excepted, 
failed to give Wilberforce University their practical sympathies? ‘This is 
a difficult and delicate question, therefore, I cannot hope that my answer 
will be satisfactory to all. But, in my opinion, three reasons may be 
assigned : 

1st. Denominational narrowness and jealousy. 

2nd. The desire of denominational aggrandizement.. 

3rd. The false and mischievous opinion that Southern soil is the only 
proper place in which to educate the educators of the Freedmen. 

If the first two reasons be correct I can see no remedy for the difticul- 
ties they create, only in the deep abounding love of Christ, which in its 
generous operations, overleaps geographical boundaries, and ignoring sec- 
tarian lines, seeks to bless all men; because all are made inthe image of 
God, especially all Christian men; because they are all of the ‘‘ household 
of faith.” 

To the last reason, I have two replies. 

(a.) If the education of Southern youth is to be confined to Southern 
soil, then we will repeat one of the most mischievous ideas of the South— 
the clannish or sectional idea. The South has always been too clannish. 
This idea has almost ruined the South, and if indulged, will prove hurtful 
tothe fature unity and peace of the Republic. 

(b.) My last answer is that while the Southern masses of both races 


174 WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY. 


must be educated in the Southern, the master minds of both ought to be 
sent to the Northern schools to be trained in Northern sentiments, North- 
ern principles, Northern habits—then returned South as Propagandists of 
these sentiments, these principles,these habits. Of fifty-seven years and eight 
months, I have spent thirty-three years wholly in the South, the remainder 
has been divided between the North and the South. Ihave, therefore, 
had numerous opportunities to study Southern institutions and Southern 
character, which have led me to the conviction that, for at least two gen- 
erations to come, it will be necessary to train those who are to shape and 
color the South, on Northern soil and under Northern influences, in order 
that all the roots of bitterness which have been growing there, may be 
eradicated, and the whole Southern region converted into communities as 
pure, as powerful and as noble as Massachusetts. 

My noblest ideas of God and man, of right and wrong, of justice, of 
freedom, moral, civil and religious, I have received from the study of 
Northern Institutions, on Northern soil, under Northern influences. I 
therefore know that I can train my students better at Wilberforce than I 
could at Charleston, Savannah or New Orleans. 

I speak, therefore, as a Christian loving Christianity, and as a citizen 
interested for the future of our common country. But some have objected 
to Wilberforce, because, say they, ‘‘It isa caste school.” To which my 
reply is, that a caste school is one whose character, constitution and by- 
laws, or usages, admit one race to its rights, privileges, offices and honors, 
excluding all others—or, admit other races to all its rights, privileges, 
offices and honors; and the colored race to some, excluding it from 
others. 

But Wilberforce is no such school. Like the air man breathes—like 
the sunlight he sees—its rights, advantages, offices and honors are open to 
ail, This was no after-thought, no counter movement—it was conceived 
at its conception and born at its birth. 


Prof. H. P. Frye, of the Theological Department of the 
Institution, also advocated its claims, and in substance spoke 
as follows : 





The colored people compose nearly one-eighth of our entire population, 
and are destined to possess all the civil and political rights and powers of 
American citizens—facts which the Roman Catholic Church is quick to 
see, together with the importance of prompt and efficient action in order 
to gain possession of this rising power. The poverty of these people gen- 
erally, and their deep necessity, entitle them to aid. Moreover, on a prin- 
ciple found applicable to all races, teachers and missionaries raised up from 
among themselves are best adapted to do good—hence schools are needed 


RIPON COLLEGE. 1%5 


to educate colored teachers who shall penetrate every part of the South. 
Wilberforce is mainly under the control of the colored people, and will put 
to the test the question whether or not they can carry forward their own 
education. The northern location of the Institution is an advantage rather 
than otherwise, and there are now within its walls representatives from 
Massachusetts, New York, District of Columbia, Maryland, South Carolina, 
Canada, &c., so that by being where “the weight of intelligence ” is, it would 
be more likely to secure the attendance of more persons desiring a higher 
education. Wilberforce, moreover, is the leading Institution in the A. M. 
EE. Church, and has in connection with it their only Theological Seminary ; 
and out of amembership 200,000 strong, a large amount of the best mate- - 
rial for education can be selected—while the thoroughness of its course of 
study gives it an advantage over most colored schools. 

The number of students at the present time is fifty-six, the most of 
whom are in the English Preparatory Department. Seven have commenced 
the study of Latin, fourteen that of Greek, of whom six are taking ashort- 
er course for Theology. There are three in the Theological course proper, 
and one in the College course in the Sophomore year. While the average 
intelligence of the students would fall perhaps below that of white students 
in the most improved districts, this may be accounted for by a lack of 
early advantages. 

The moral condition of the students is good—about one-half are hope- 
fully pious, and the religious meetings are well sustained by them. They 
have an unusual love for the Institntion, together with an earnest desire 
to learn and a willingness to be governed. It is thought that there will be 
no difficulty if doubling or even trebling the number of students if the finan- 
cial interests of the Institution can be well sustained. No Institution in 
the land is more free from sectarian bias than Wilberforce. All evangeli- 
cal denominations are.represented in its Board of Trustees, and three in its 
Board of Instruction. 


APPLICATION OF RIPON COLLEGE, WIS. 


To the Directors of the Society for the promotion of Collegiate and 
Theological Education at the West : 

The Board of Trustees of Ripon College, in applying to your Society for 
aid for that Institution, respectfully ask your careful attention to the fol- 
lowing facts of the case : 


1. OUTLINE OF THE HISTORY OF THE COLLEGE. 


In the year 1851, at the first settlement of the town, the citizens of Ripon 
began a.movement to establish an Institution of learning of a high order. 


176 RIPON COLLEGE. 


A corporation was formed under a charter obtained for the purpose, and in 
the summer of that year the walls of the East College building were erect- 
ed, and late in the autumn the roof was put on. 

The next year the Trustees sent a proposition, by the minister of the 
Congregational church, to the ‘‘ Winnebago District Convention of Presby- 
terian Ministers and Churches’ to adopt the Institution, offering to trans- 
fer the whole property to the Convention for the nominal sum of $400, on 
condition that the building should be finished, so far as necessary for the 
purpose, and a school opened in it early in the summer of 1858. 

The churches of this region being then very weak, the Convention did 
not deem it practicable to raise the money required, but requested Rev. J. 
W. Walcott, one of its members, to buy the property for the Convention, 
pledging itself to take it as soon as it should be able to pay him for it. Mr. 
Walcott accordingly secured the property by deed from the Trustees; he 
also enlarged the grounds by the: purchase of some adjacent land. The 
building was so far finished that, according to agreement, a school was 
opened in it in 1853, and was continued from that time ae a good degree 
of success, 

In February, 1854, in accordance with a resolution of the Convention, 
a new charter was granted, incorporating the Board of Trustees of Brock- 
way College, as it was then called, and naming as the first Trustees the 
persons who had been designated by the Convention for that purpose. The 
Board was organized under the new charter in March, 1855. The College 
grounds and building were conveyed to the Board by warranty deed by Mr. 
Walcott, February 21st, 1857. A second building, now the ees College 
Building! was erected in 1857. 

At this time the Board was largely in debt, and the financial disasters 
of the country affected its resources very severely. For about five years 
the Institution struggled with great financial difficulties, in consequence of 
which, at the opening of the war, the school was, for one year, suspended. 

In 1862 a subscription to pay the debts of the college was so far suc- 
cessful that the Trustees reopened the school, and in September of that 
year, Prof. E. H. Merrell, now Professor of Greek, assumed the charge of 
it. The school grew so rapidly, and its prospects seemed so favorable, that 
in April, 1863, the Trustees began the organization of a permanent Facul-— 
ty. Rev. Wm. E. Merriman, of Green Bay,.was elected President, and E. 
E. Merrell Professor of Languages. At the annual meeting of the Board 
in July, 1863, the President entered upon his duties, and the policy of the 
College was defined. At the opening of the term in September, 1863, the 
first college class was formed. That first college year, the debts of the 
College were all paid, the East College Building was wholly completed, 
the Library was begun, and amendments to the Charter were obtained, 


RIPON COLLEGE. 177 


changing its name to Ripon College, and granting some additional privi- 
leges. ' 

Since its permanent organization for collegiate work, the college has 
made constant progress, in the number of its teachers and students, in 
facilities for instrnction, and in reputation and influence in the State. In 
1866 it had outgrown its accommodations, and in 1867 the West College 
Building, larger and better than either of the others, was erected and occu- 
pied. Two classes have graduated. The total number of students the last 
year was 824, of whom about. 60 were in college classes. 


2. OHARTER POWERS AND CONTROL OF THE OOLLEGE. 


The Charter incorporates the Board of Trustees of Ripon College, 
fifteen in number, including the President of the College, who is ex-oflicio 
a Trustee. The others hold office for three years, one-third going out of 
office every year; but they may be re-elected. The Board fills its own 
vacancies. It has power to establish and maintain in Ripon an Institution 
of Learning of the highest order, with all the powers necessary to its oper- 
ation and control. It may establish any department of learning, may con- 
fer the usual degrees and may receive donations and apply them to special 
educational purposes according to the design of tne donors. It may hold 
property real and personal to any amount, provided the annual income 
from it shall not exceed $20,000. It may hold, free of taxes, land given to 
the College to the amount of 10,000 acres, 

The title of the College grounds and buildings is perfect, and the prop- 

- erty is wholly unencumbered. The whole control of the college is in the 
Trustees, according to the charter. It has been built up mainly by the 
Congregationalists, All but two of its trustees. are ministers or niembers 
of Congregational churches, and the Board has the confidence of that 
denomination. It isa Christian College, under the influence of the Con- 
gregationalists. It looks to them for support, and will be consistent: with 
“heir principles, but it is not designed to be sectarian; its privileges are 
open to all on the same terms, and it has no ecclesiastical connection or 
control. 


3. DESIGN AND POLICY OF THE COLLEGE, 


Students of each sex are here educated together; they may take the 
same courses of study, and enjoy the same privileges. This is no experi- 
ment here; experience has satisfied us that this plan is every way the best. 
We think it requires better conditions, and produces better results, than 
the education of the sexes separately. 

Health, Christian character, and Christian usefulness are made promi- 
nent ends of instruction as conducted here. We seek to have the college 
pervaded with the Christian spirit, and characterized by Christian princi- 

12 


178 RIPON COLLEGE. 


ples. Asa result, we hope to secure a proper Christian morality in the 
students, and their devotion to useful service in Christian lives. 

It is proposed to continue the Academical Department in connection 
with the Collegiate. The Institution will be open to all students of suit- 
able age when they have concluded their studies .in the higher public 
schouls, and if they cannot take a full course, they may pursue such studies 
as their case admits. The wants of the people demand this, and the two 
departments may be advantageously connected. 

There are two courses of study in the collegiate department, the Scien- 
tific and the Classical, differing chiefly in the relative attention given to the 
sciences and to classical studies. We seek to maintain the standard of a 
liberal education, both in thoroughness and extent, but we seek also to ~ 
adapt instruction to the wants of the times. The courses of study are 
equivalent to those of the Colleges of the East. 


4, LOOATION, GROUNDS AND BUILDINGS. 


Ripon is located centrally in the State, and in a fine region of country. 
The beauty of the town and thecharacter of the people are favorable for 
a college. The college grounds include nearly twelve acres, and are high, 
convenient and pleasant. There are three college buildings, all of stone. 
The East Building is fifty feet square and three stories high, with a cupola. 
There are in it three recitation rooms, and private rooms for a professor 
and young men. The Middle Building is 100 feet by 44, three stories high, 
besides the basement and attic, which are finished throughout. This is 
the Ladies’ Building; it contains, in the basement the boarding department; 
on the main floor, teachers’ rooms, parlor and the music department; in the 
upper stories apartments for the young ladies, and the hall of their Lit- 
erary Society. The West Building is 80 feet by 50, and four stories high. 
It contains the Chapel, Library, Cabinet, Chemical Department, Hall of 
the Young Men’s Literary Society, recitation rooms, teachers’ roouns, and 
in the upper stories, private rooms for young men. The buildings afford 
room sufficient for the instruction of 450 students, of whom about 200, 
with several teachers, may reside in the buildings. 


5. FINANCIAL CONDITION AND POLICY. 


The property and resources of the College are estimated as follows: 


Grounds, Buildings and Furniture, $60,000 00° 
Library, 1,200 00 
Apparatus and Cabinet, 600 00 





a 


$61,800 00 


RIPON COLLEGE. 179 





$61,800 00 
Endowment, 

Paid in, $3,800 00 
Subscribed but not paid, 1,400 00 
In lands estimated at 480 00 
$5,680 00 

Total Resources, $66,480 00 

Indebtedness (on the New Building,) about 8,000 00 

Net Resources, $63,480 00 


The buildings are estimated with reference to their cost here, where 
building materials are cheap. The estimate made by Eastern men is about 
ten per cent. more than the above. 

There are no encumbrances of any kind on the college property. No 
scholarships have been issued. Most of the money has been given by the 
people of Ripon and vicinity, and by the churches of this region. Less 
than $500 has been received from persons outside of Wisconsin. 

Since the organization of the Institution asa College in 1863, it has 
been operated wholly on its own earnings ; the teachers have received nothing 
but the receipts from tuition. Hvery dollar contributed to it has been 
used in building up the college, without any diminution for current ex- 
penses, or for its management, or for raising money. 

It is our purpose to continue this same severely enconomical policy; that 
is, to spend nothing given to the college in operating it, but to use every 
donation in augmenting its permanent means of instruction. 

It is designed to keep this college near to the poor. The expense of 
education here is very low: Though there is no professorship endowed, 
the price of tuition is but $21 or $24 a year; and board in the college hall, 
where most of the teachers board with the students, has never been more 
than $2.50 a week, and generally less than that. 


6. THE WORK DONE, AND TO BE DONE. 


The foundations of a Christian college have been established. It has 
secured for itself an eligible home. It has acquired a considerable part of 
the necessary property.. It has permanently arranged its educational work, 
and has already accomplished a very important and valuable service. Two 
classes, together numbering ten, have graduated; there are small college 
classes in every stage of their studies; a considerdble number, having 
received their earlier training here, have gone to older colleges to com- 
plete their course. A large number, who could not pursue a full course, 
have had here an incomplete, but very important training, the fruits of 
which are appearing in their useful lives. Many such are studying with 
us now, and many are preparing for college, so that the total attendance is 


180 RIPON COLLEGE. 


-upward of 800 students a year. A permanent Faculty has been formed, 
By the work of education already done, the college has secured the confi- 
dence of the people, so far as it is known, throughout the State. 

The college has become dear to the churches; many of them are com- 
mitted to it as their special work. It is rooted in thousinds of Christian 
hearts, and draws their prayers and gifts. It has developed much interest 
in higher education. Already the college has acquired such a moral and 
religious character, and such a measure of moral and retigious power, as to 
be the efficient ally of the churches. The work of moral and religious 
renovation, which has been accomplished in its students, leads Christians 
to look on it asone of the great means of evangelizing the State. 

The work thus done opens the greater work at hand tu be done. We 
think the present attendance of students might be doubled in five years, if 
we had the requisite means for their instruction. And tle demands for 
this work must greatly increase in the future. Wisconsin is almost as 
large as all New England, except Vermont, and if peopled as densely, it — 
would have a population of over four millions. The growth of population 
will not be as rapid as it has been, but there is every reason to believe that 
Wisconsin will ere long be as densely peopled as New England. While, 
then, we seek to build up the college in doing the work now required of it, 
we aenantd so plan that it may grow to be adequate to the greater work to 
be done hereafter. 

It appears evident to us, that the founding of this college was a design 
of Providence; that its work is substantially and favorably begun; that 
it has grown up in the Christian spirit to be a clear public illustration of 
Christian faith, self-denial and thrift; that it is indispensable to civiliza- 
tion and religion in this region, and that the work for it to do enlarges as 
we prosecute it. We gratefully acknowledge the manifest favor of God 
toward the college, in His guidance and support, and in the bestowment of 
signal spiritual blessings. 2 


Y. WANTS OF THE COLLEGE. 


It needs a Jarger library and more apparatus and means of illustrating 
the Physical Sciences. But its great need is a productive capital sufficient 
for the proper support of its instructors. The Trustees intend to expend 
no donations in the operation of the college, and they do not ask.for any 
increase of means not actually required by the work on hand. They are 
beginning a movement for endowment, which they intend to prosecute till 
they have raised for that purpose $50,000 in the West. 

In view of the above statement, the Trustees respectfally ask the Direc- 
tors of the Society for the Promotion of C:llegiate and Theological Educa- 
ticn at the West, to adopt Ripon College as one of its beneficiaries, and to 


ACTION OF ECCLESIASTICAL BODIES. 181 


assist it with funds from the East so far as may be necessary for its Coe 
ment and endowment. 
In behalf of the Board of Trustees, 
W. E. Merriman, 
President. 
Rivon Cotiece, Oct. 27th, 1868. 


ACTION OF ECCLESIASTICAL BODIES. 


Extract from the minutes of the General Assembly of the 
Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, in ses- 
sion, at Harrisburg, May 30th, 1868. 


Resolved, That this General Assembly cordially reaffirm the following 
Preamble and Resolution adopted by the General Assembly which met at 
Brooklyn, New York, in May, 1865. 

Whereas, Through the wise and timely agency of the Society. for the 
Promotion of Collegiate and Theological Education at the West, which had 
its origin in the darkest portion of our educational history in the new 
States, somany of our institutions of learngng have been aided in their in- 
fancy, and not a few saved from absolute ruin or raised from a state of fee- 
bleness or peril, to one of strength and of readiness for efficient action in 
the crisis now opening upon the nation, therefore 

Resolved, That the great services which the Society has thus been ena- 
bled to render to the cause of Christian learning at the Me deserves a 
grateful recognition by this Assembly. 


Resolutions unanimously adopted by the General Associa- 
tion of Michigan at its Annual Meeting, held at Port Huron, 
May 20th, 1868. 


Resolved, 1. That among the chief agencies by which New England 
has contributed to the establishment of the blessings of liberty, religion 
and the higher civilization in the Northwest, we gratefully recognize as 
founded on her own models, our system of Public Instruction, our Colleges 
and our Theological Seminaries. 

Resolved, 2. That we hereby express our high appreciation of the 
great services done the West, and especially the churches of our faith, by 
the Society for the Promotion of Collegiate and Theological Education at 
the West, through whose beneficent and wisely conducted agency during 
the last twenty-five years, fourteen colleges, (two of them wit Theological 
Departments), and one Theological Seminary, in different States, have been 


182 ACTION OF ECCLESIASTICAL BODIES. 


fostered into successful usefulness and preserved to the service of Christian 


learning. 
Resolved, 8. That while gratefully acknowledging the great service 


already rendered to the cause of Christian education and religion in this 
and other Western States by the College Society—we heartily commend 
the present purpose of the Society greatly to enlarge the field of its oper- 
ations, and found New England Colleges, on New England principles, in 
each of the reconstructed States at the South, and in each of the inchoate 
commonwealths of the still remoter West, hoping in the not distant future, 
to return, for the benefit of such colleges, the contributions so generously 


granted to our own. 








